Skip to main content

Full text of "The Improvement Era"

See other formats 


^*:% 


^'i^ 


'^e  limp  ran 


H 


MM' 


■'»  Wmv- 


?--■  V 


ilJ^ 


!  I 


MARCH,  1943 

VOLUME  46  NUMBER  3 
RETURN  POSTAGE  GUARANTEED 
«ai   T  I    n  v  F  riTY,    UTAH 


#':#**: 


NOT    SINCE    THE 
DAYS   OF   1847 

Not  since  pioneer  times  has  there  been 
such  a  huge  and  sudden  migration  to 
this  region.  ''Workers,  more  workers!" 
cries  the  new  Utah.  And  already,  Amer- 
icans by  the  thousands  have  answered 
the  call. 


/^OT^^..*  They   re 

bound  to  follow  such  a  surge  of  new- 
families,  such  an  increase  in  industries. 
*  This  company  faces  a  dual  responsi- 
bility. It  must  maintain  service  to  thou- 
sands of  old  and  new  homes  .  .  .  and, 
in  addition,  unfailingly  deliver  fuel  to 
military  bases  and  vast  war  industries. 


*  It  shall  be  our  constant  endeavor  to 

render  the  best  possible  service,  des- 
pite our  own  shrinking  manpower.  * 
Will  you,  in  turn,  pledge  duration-izing 
of  your  appliances  with  the  aid  of  your 
plumber  or  dealer  .  .  .  and  vigilance  to 
see  that  no  gas  is  wasted? 


MOUNTAIN    FUEL    SUPPLY    COMPANY 

Serving  23  Utah  Communities 


SERVING   THE   WEST 


WAR   AND   PEACE 


By  DR.  FRANKLIN  S.  HARRIS,  JR. 

CiXTY  percent  of  the  tin  used  in  making 
*^  tinplate  can  be  saved  by  using  an 
electrolytic  method  instead  of  the  old 
method  of  hot  dipping. 

> . 

Tfo  compensate  for  the  American  diet, 
probably  too  low  in  calcium  and 
possibly  in  phosphorus  and  iron  for 
optimum  nutrition.  Dr.  Anton  J.  Carl- 
son of  the  University  of  Chicago  has 
suggested  that  this  possibility  of  danger 
in  the  diet  be  met  universally  without 
extra  cost  by  adding  small  amounts  of 
these  minerals  to  our  table  salt. 
4 

■pEW  people  can  control  themselves 
•*■  with  as  little  as  0.4  percent  alcohol 
in  the  brain.  In  a  study,  reported  in 
Hygeia,  by  S.  R.  Gerber,  Coroner  of 
Cuyahoga  County,  Ohio,  it  was  found 
that  over  one-third  of  the  pedestrians 
killed  in  traffic  accidents  had  brain  al- 
coholic contents  of  more  than  0.15  per- 
cent. 
> ■ . 

*T''he  English  sparrow  may  have  as 
■^    many  as  four  broods  in  one  year's 
time. 

4 

HThe    forests    of    Brazil    have    over 
twenty-five  hundred  different  spec- 
ies of  trees. 

4 

Tf  the  blood  in  one  of  the  large  neck 
arteries,  which  takes  blood  to  the 
brain,  is  warmed,  the  blood  vessels  of 
the  skin  contract  and  sweating  starts; 
if  the  same  blood  is  cooled,  the  person 
shivers. 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,  1943 


np'o  study  how  better  to  prevent  oxy- 
■^  gen  from  rusting  steel  and  destruc- 
tively acting  on  other  metals,  Dr.  E.  A. 
Gulbransen  of  the  Westinghouse  Re- 
search Laboratories,  has  developed  a 
sensitive  machine  that  will  measure 
units  of  ten  billionths  of  an  ounce. 
> 

A  PHOSPHORESCENT  plastic  molded  to 
"^  make  luminous  bait  for  fishermen 
has  been  patented. 

^ 

'TPhe  loudest  continuous  noise  mechan- 
"^  ically  produced  is  made  by  an  air 
raid  warning  for  large  cities.  An  eight- 
cyHnder  automobile  engine  powers  the 
blower  which  pushes  twenty-five  bun- 
dled cubic  feet  of  air  per  minute  through 
the  siren;  the  air  reaches  a  velocity  of 
three  hundred  and  sixty  miles  an  hour. 

^ 

/^LASS  can  now  be  welded  electrically 

^^    by  using  a  high  frequency  current 

(Concluded  on  page  132) 


k'TTOSliiV 


Ontn-Fresh 

Sealed  in 

Sparkling 

Cellophane 


\ 


Gee!     You  Must 

Be,  Eatiug  Lots 

of  Honey  Bee 

Gn/hums! 

Give  YOUR  child  the 
Extra  Nourishment  of 
Delicious,  Wholesome 


!^?fe»« 


Mpm^  m 


Made  in  fhe  Only  Cracker 
Factory  Between  Denver 
and  the  Pacific  Coast — 
You  KNOW  They're 
Fresher! 


LOOK  FOR  THE  RICH  BROWN  PACKAGE 


Clip  and  Send  Today 
for 

Free  Recipe  Book 


Purity  Biscuit  Co.,  Soli  Lake 

Please     send     my     FREE     copy     of     "Cartoon  i 
'  Cookery." 

Name   - 


State 


When  food  is  rationed  ... 

Safeguard  your  family's  health! 

There  must  be  no  "partial  starvation"  because 
of  unbalanced  diet  ...  no  lack  of  bone-and-muscle- 
building  food  elements. 

That's  why  you  play  safe  when  you  serve  "Milk 
White"  eggs.  Their  uniform  richness  in  food  value 
and  their  delicious  freshness  make  them  a  "must" 
in  every  home.    Always  select— 

"Milk  White"  Eggs 

a  product  of 

Utah  Poultry  Producers  Co-operative  Association 


GOSPEL  STANDARDS 


By  Heber  J.  Grant 


THE    ENDURING    TESTIMONY    DF    THE    PRESIDENT    DF    THE    CHURCH 

ORDER    NOW $2.25 

THE   BDDKCRAFT  CD.    P.O.  Box  63    salt  lake  City,  Utah 


129 


T^^lmprooement&a 

"The  Glory  of  God  is  Intelligence" 

MARCH,     19  4  3 


VOLUME    46 


NUMBER    3 


"THE  VOICE  OF  THE  CHURCH" 

OFFICIAL  ORGAN  OF  THE  PRIESTHOOD  QUORUMS, 
MUTUAL  IMPROVEMENT  ASSOCIATIONS,  DEPART- 
MENT OF  EDUCATION,  MUSIC  COMMITTEE,  WARD 
TEACHERS,  AND  OTHER  AGENCIES  OF  THE  CHURCH 
OF     JESUS     CHRIST     OF     UTTER-DAY     SAINTS. 


JhsL  £dH&iiu  fiaqsL 


Heber  J.  Grant, 
John  A.  Widtsoe, 

Richard  L.  Evans, 

Managing  Editor 
Marba  C.  Josephson, 

Associate  Editor 

George  Q.  Morris,  General  Mgr. 
Lucy  G.  Cannon,  Associate  Mgr. 
J.  K.  Orton,  Business  Mgr. 


Concerning  Inactive  Knowledge  Heber  J.  Grant  141 

Pioneer  Diary  of  Eliza  R.  Snow 142 

Stake  Agriciiltural  Programs  144 

Greorge  D.  Pyper Milton  Bennion  147 

Evidences    and    Reconciliations:      LXIV. — Why    Did    the 

Church    Practice    Plural    Marriage    in   Earlier    Days? 

John  A,  Widtsoe  Ul 

Genealogy:     "And  I  Survive"..! 76 

Salt  Lake  Temple  Jubilee  176 

Excursion  by  Air,  Kent  Baggs 


"Did    You    Think    to    Pray?", 

Donald  M.  Bruce 138 

No-Tobacco-Liquor  —. 148,  159 

The  Church  Moves  On 157 

Spiritual  Faith,  Constance  Fal- 
lon     159 

Priesthood:      Melchizedek  169 

Work  of  the  Seventy  172 

Aaronic  - 173 

Ward  Teaching  174 

Music:     Preludial  Music,  Alex- 
ander Schreiner  175 

Bountiful  First  Ward  Choir..  175 


SpsddoL  J^suduMA. 


Hearing  is  Believing 

Is  This  Legalized  Sabotage? 

Sam  Brannan  and  the  Mormons 


and  Richard  Madsen  176 

Mutual  Messages: 

Executives 177 

Cultural  Arts 177 

M  Men  177 

Gleaners 178 

Explorers    178 

Juniors  179 

Scouts   179 

Bee-Hive  Girls  180 


Franklin  Y.  Gates  144 

_ ...Gustive  O.  Larson  148 

in  Early  California,  Part  VI 
Paul  Bailey  150 


Exploring  the  Universe,  Frank- 
lin S.  Harris,  Jr _ 129 

Telefacts  132 

The  Five  Suns  in  Aztec  Myth- 
ology, Charles  E.  Dibble 133 

Let's  Grow  a  Victory  Garden, 

A.  L.  Zobell 135 

To  the  Editors  of  Collier's,  A. 

H.  Cook 136 

Voluntary  Giving  138 

Impending  Vegetable  Shortage..  138 
The     Religious     Attitudes     of 
Noted  Men,  Leon  M.  Strong..  140 


£diijfiicdA. 


Testimony  in  Print 

"What  is  a  Nation  Profited?' 


To    Him   Who   Would    Speak, 

Albert  L.  Zobell,  Jr 146 

On  the  Book  Rack 155 

Book  of  Mormon  Quiz  — 155 

Homing:     Have  You  Seen  Bill? 

Bert  N.  Whitney  .._ 162 

Handy  Hints 162 

For  a  Young   Woman,   Mrs. 

E.  G.  Richards  162 

Cooks'  Corner,   Josephine   B. 

Nichols   -- -164 

Here's  How  - -164 

Patriotic  Suggestion  — ...165 

Your  Page  and  Ours  192 


Richard  L.  Evans  160 
..Richard  L.  Evans  160 


SiifuM.,  fiosdm^,  QhDAikWifixL  (pu^^ 


Streinge  Awakening    ..: Genevieve  Van  Wagenen  149 

Arizona  Ranger.. By  Joe  Pearce,  as  told  to  John  W*  Fitzgerald  152 

Frontispiece:     March,  Hortense  Poetry  Page -154 

Spencer  Andersen  — 139      Scriptural  Crossword   Puzzle....  190 


JhsL  QovsiX. 


VIGOROUS,  deeply  rooted,  this  juniper  seems  to  typify  resistance  to  destructive  forces. 
This  striking  photograph  is  of  a  juniper  at  Tenaya  Lake,  High  Sierras,  taken  by 
Edward  Weston,  and  retouched  by  Charles  Jacobsen. 

130 


Beginning  in  this  issue: 

The  Pioneer  Diary  of  Eliza  R.  Snow, 

page  142 

• 

(bo  ^IJDJUL  JOWW— 

How  many  broods  the  English  spar- 
row may  have  in  one  year?  129 

What  income  tax  concessions  are 
made  to  voluntary  giving?  138 

Who  said,  "The  Bible  is  the  can- 
non that  shall  set  Italy  free"?—- 140 

When  the  first  company  of  Saints 
left  Nauvoo  for  the  journey  west- 
ward?         --  142 

Why  some  interiors  make  for  peace 
and  quiet,  others  for  unrest?   ..    144 

How  both  city  and  country  people 
can  participate  more  fully  in  a 
much-needed  agricultural  pro- 
gram?    146 

What  positions  George  D.  Pyper 
held  during  his  lifetime?  147 

How  the  enlistment  of  the  Mormon 
Battalion  proved  of  ultimate 
benefit  to  the  Mormon  Pioneers?    150 

When  outlawry  last  flared  along 
the  Arizona-New  Mexico  bord- 
er?    152 

Why  the  Church  practiced  plural 
marriage  in  earlier  days?  161 

What  career  offers  a  promising  fu- 
ture to  young  women?     - 162 

Where  to  obtain  victory  garden 
helps?   164 

Who  was  known  as  the  "apostle  to 
the  Indians"?  -.     172 


EXECUTIVE  AND  EDITORIAL 

OFFICES: 

50   North   Main   Street,   Salt   Lake  City,    Utah. 

Copyright  1943  by  Mutual  Funds,  Inc.,  a  Cor- 
poration of  the  Young  Men's  Mutual  Improve- 
ment Association  of  the  Church  of  Jesus  Christ 
of  Latter-day  Saints.  All  rights  reserved.  Sub- 
scription price,  $2.00  a  year,  in  advance;  20c 
single  copy. 

Entered  at  the  Post  Office,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  as  second-class  matter.  Acceptance  for 
mailing  at  special  rate  of  postage  provided 
for  in  section  1103,  Act  of  October.  1917, 
authorized  July  2.   1918. 

The  Improvement  Era  is  not  responsible 
for  unsolicited  manuscripts,  but  welcomes  con- 
tributions. All  manuscripts  must  be  accompanied 
by  sufficient  postage  for  delivery  and  return. 

NATIONAL  ADVERTISING 
REPRESENTATIVES 

Salt  Lake  City:  Francis  M.  Mayo 
San  Francisco:  Edward  S.  Townsend 
Chicago:  Dougan  and  Bolle 
New  York:  Dougan  and  Bolle 

MEMBER  OF  THE  AUDIT  BUREAU  OF 
CIRCULATIONS 


A  MAGAZINE  FOR  EVERY 
MEMBER  OF  THE  FAMILY 


PLAN  YOUR  VICTORY  GARDEN  NOW 
RAISE  MORE  FOOD-AND  SAVE  IT  ALL! 


FOR  YOUR   FAMILY— FOR  YOUR   COUNTRY 


^IgPt-^"^-  t0r  storcge,  etc. 

WRITE  A0ORCSS  BELOW  fOR  YOUR  COPY 


FOOD  is  being  rationed  in  the  land  of 
plenty!  America  is  at  war,  and  FOOD 
is  a  weapon  as  powerful  as  all  our 
planes  and  battleships.  If  FOOD  fails, 
we  cannot  win  the  peace. 

This  year  farm  production  will  be 
strained  to  the  utmost,  but  farm  fields 
alone  cannot  produce  enough  food  to 
meet  the  nation's  needs  in  1943. 

This  year  that  great  American  insti- 
tution—the family  garden— will  come 
back  into  its  own.  Millions  of  Victory 
Gardens  will  yield  a  vast  store  of  vege- 
tables and  fruits,  and  Uncle  Sam  will 
give  his  blessing  to  each  and  every  one. 
Home-grown  health  and  energy  will 
supply  the  tables  all  summer  and  stock 
the  pantry  shelves  against  the  winter. 
Millions  of  tons  of  precious  food  will 
be  released  for  shipment  to  our  Armed 
Forces  and  to  supply  the  vital  needs  of 


our  fighting  allies  on  the  battle  fronts. 

The  Victory  Garden  Program,  spon- 
sored by  the  Department  of  Agricul- 
ture and  the  Ofl&ce  of  Civilian  Defense, 
can  make  all  the  diflference  between 
war  and  Peace! 

Have  a  Victory  Garden  this  year  and 
make  plans  for  it  now.  It  will  take  plan- 
ning, and  it  will  mean  extra  work  for 
your  busy  household,  but  there  will  be 
big  rewards  in  health  and  in  profits. 
You  will  be  thankful  in  summer  to 
have  fresh  vegetables  each  day  for  the 
family  table— and  doubly  thankful  next 
winter  to  have  abundant  food  when 
the  markets  are  bare  of  canned  goods. 

Plan  a  big  garden.  If  you  had  one 
last  year,  don't  be  afraid  to  double  your 
acreage.  Remember  it's  for  Victory  in 
a  year  of  scarcity!  Plan  the  long  rows 
that  are  quickly  cultivated  with  other 


farm  crops,  and  see  that  the  soil  is  made 
fertile  and  rich.  Plan  your  way  through 
the  picking  and  harvesting,  the  can- 
ning and  preserving,  the  disposal  of 
your  surplus  crops.  Plan  to  share  your 
garden— 6o/^  the  work  and  the  yield— 
with  families  in  town  who  have  no 
room  for  gardens.  And  buy  a  War  Bond 
with  Victory  Garden  profit ! 

Start  things  right  now,  by  filling  out 
the  coupon  below  and  send  for  Har- 
vester's garden  booklet.  It's  a  dandy. 
Yours  for  Victory  — International 
Harvester  Company. 


INTERNATIONAL  HARVESTER 


International  Harvester  Company 
1 80  North  Michigan  Avenue,  Chicago,  111. 

I'm  going  to  "Have  a  Victory  Garden." 
Please  send  the  booklet  to 

Name 

Address 

City S- State 


131 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,  1943 


Sixteen  or 
Sixty-five... 

Mm  or  Woman 


the  time  is  not  far  off  when  you 
must  keep  an  appointment  with 
your  country.  Aid  your  nation's 
cause.  Insure  your  own  future.  Be 
prepared. 

OFFICERS  ARE  NEEDED  with  back- 
ground in  mathematics,  physics, 
chemistry,  medicine,  English,  mod- 
ern languages,  physical  education, 
and   business   administration. 

DEFENSE  INDUSTRIES  are  making 
frequent  and  desperate  calls  for 
men  and  women  with  business  and 
industrial  skills. 

Brigham  Young  University  gives 
first-class  training  in  the  above 
fields  and  has  been  recognized  by 
the  Army  and  Navy  as  having  a 
staff  and  curriculum  well  suited  to 
pre-officer  training. 

Anticipate  your  appointment  with 
Uncle  Sam.  Make  preparation  now. 

Spring-Quarter  Begins  March  29 

For  further  information  address 
The  President 

Brigham  Young  University 


Provo,  Utah 


LOS  JVNGELES 

_^£^     >ilREMnST    HOTEL 


^^  ALEXANDRIA 


RATES,  FROM  K.50  SINGLE 
fKOM  U.60  DOUBLE 
XTOWn  .1  u  CARAOC 


Recognized  Utah  Headquarters  in 
Los  Angeles 

CLAYTON   V.    SMITH,    Managing   Director 
Formerly  of  Salt  Lake  City 


From  Nor-way's  fjords  to  Utah's  prairies, 
follow  a   great  woman's  quest  for  truth. 

m  THE  GOSPEL  IVET 

By  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe 
141  pages  $1.25 


TEtEFACT 


WHERE  OUR  DAIRY   PRODUCTS  WILL  GO  IN  1943 


ARMED  FORCES 

&  LEASE- LEND 


POWDERED  MILK 


CHEESf 


BUTTEIt 


a 


'CIVILIAN  USE 


miB 


Each  symbol  represents  20%  of  production  in  each  year  in  each  group 


Pictograph  Corporation 


Exploring  the  Universe 

{Concluded  from  page  129) 

to  melt  the  glass  at  the  place  to  be  weld- 
ed. Quarter-inch  holes  can  be  bored 
through  glass  by  the  same  method;  the 
glass  vaporizes  out. 


Aluminum  wire  for  string  galvano- 
^^  meters  is  drawn  so  fine  that  10,000 
of  them  could  be  laid  side  by  side  to 
measure  an  inch.  A  pound  of  this  wire 
would  cost  a  hundred  and  fifty  million 
dollars. 


"D  ED  lights  have  been  found  to  be  safer 
■*^  in  blackouts  than  blue  lights  of  the 
same  intensity,  contradicting  old  tradi- 
tions. In  tests  by  U.  S.  Army  engineers 
with  flashhghts,  matches,  and  street 
lights  with  different  colors  under  care- 
fully controlled  conditions  it  was  found 
that  the  red  lights  could  be  much  bright- 
er than  the  blue  before  being  detected 
by  observers  some  distance  away  in 
the  air  or  on  the  ground. 


nr'oRTOiSES  live  for  250  years  and  more. 
A  group  of  five  were  taken  from  the 
Seychelles  Islands  and  carried  to  Maur- 
itius in  1766,  one  of  which  now  has  a 
shell  which  measures  forty  inches  in 
length,  measured  in  a  straight  line. 


nTHE  expression  "born  to  the  purple" 
■■■  is  derived  from  the  fact  that  two 
thousand  years  ago  only  royalty  and 
the  wealthiest  nobility  were  able  to  af- 
ford $600  a  pound  for  cotton  cloth 
dyed  with  the  secretion  of  the  tiny 
shellfish  mutex,  which  secreted  di-brom 
indigo. 


/^N  the  average  the  cod  fisheries  pro- 
^^  duce  a  total  of  nearly  five  hundred 
thousand  tons  every  year,  or  between 
two  and  three  hundred  million  fish. 


'T'he  coldest  known  spot  north  of  the 
■*•  equator,  Oimekon,  is  about  200 
miles  south  of  the  Arctic  Circle,  and 
roughly  straight  north  of  Vladivostok 
in  Siberia. 


TEiEFACT 


NURSES  IN  THE  ARMY 


J^  J^    J^  x^  Jsk  ,Sk  J^    J& 


1918 


1940     ,tr  950 

<1     (3     6     6     6      dddi 


oa. 
1942 

DEC. 

1942 

(EST.) 


hhhhh  hhhhh  hhL 


Pictograph  Corporation 


132 


>e- FIVE  SUNS -^ 

AZTEC  MYTHOLOGY 

By  DR.  CHARLES  E.   DIBBLE 


WE  have  mentioned  Quetzalcoatl 
as  a  beneficial  god  and  a  founder 
of  industry.  His  antagonist  was 
Tezcatlipoca — Smoking  Mirror.  Tez- 
catlipoca  represented  the  night,  the 
tiger,  and  he  was  a  patron  of  sorcerers. 
He  is  recognizable  from  the  fact  that 
one  of  his  feet  is  replaced  by  a  smoking 
mirror. 

According  to  Aztec  mythology,  the 
history  of  the  universe  is  a  series  of 
triumphs  of  the  two  contesting  gods. 
Tezcatlipoca  was  the  First  Sun.  The 
first  inhabitants  were  giants  who  did 
not  cultivate  the  fields  bvt  nourished 
themselves  with  fruit  and  roots.  Quet- 
zalcoatl hit  the  sun  ( Tezcatlipoca )  with 


—From  Borgia  Codex. 
TEZCATLIPOCA— SMOKING  MIRROR 

a  stick  and  it  fell  in  the  water,  con- 
verted itself  into  a  tiger  and  ate  all  the 
inhabitants.  For  the  first  time  the  uni- 
verse was  without  a  sun  and  people. 

Quetzalcoatl  then  became  the  sun 
until  the  tiger  (Tezcatlipoca)  struck  it. 
A  great  wind  destroyed  all  men  with 
the  exception  of  a  few  who  became 
monkeys  or  miniature  men. 

The  god  of  rain  (Tlaloc)  then  be- 
came the  sun,  but  Quetzalcoatl  caused 
it  to  rain  fire,  and  mankind  was  de- 
stroyed for  the  third  time.  Some  few 
people  became  birds  and  were  saved. 

Quetzalcoatl  then  created  man  and 
caused  the  goddess  of  water  (Chal- 
chiutlicue)  to  become  the  sun.  Tez- 
catlipoca caused  a  flood  which  de- 
stroyed the  sun  and  man  for  the  fourth 
time.  A  few  men  saved  themselves 
by  becoming  fish. 

At  the  time  of  the  Spanish  conquest 
the  Aztecs  were  living  under  the  Fifth 
Sun,  which  had  been  made  possible  by 
a  fifth  god  throwing  himself  into  the 
fire  to  become  the  sun. 


THE  IMPROVEMENT  ERA,  MARCH,  1943 


The  liill  ahead  looks  long  and  steep,  a  grueling  climb  for  men  and  equipment. 
Pessimists  say  the  old  machinery  will  never  make  it,  that  there  will  be  a  slow- 
down in  food  production  and  closing-out  sales  all  over  the  country.  Are  we 
going  to  be  suckers  for  that  kind  of  talk?  Quitters,  so  near  the  top? 

Food  is  turning  out  to  be  Uncle  Sam's  most  powerful  weapon,  his  ambassador 
of  peace  and  good  will  all  over  the  world.  To  hungry  nations,  it  speaks  louder 
than  a  thousand  cannon. 

Will  our  boys  have  to  battle  hunger  too?  Will  our  allies  find  America's 
cupboard  bare  ...  or  a  source  of  strength  to  join  us  in  a  mighty  world-wide 
drive  to  Victory?  That  depends  not  so  much  on  how  old  your  equipment  is 
as  it  does  on  you. 

Worn  bearings  can  be  re-babbited  if  necessary;  old  machines  can  be  rebuilt 
to  take  the  place  of  new  ones.  But  you  must  act  quickly.  Line  up  your  repair 
work  ahead  of  time  with  your  AUis-Chalmers  dealer.  Order  needed  repairs  now! 
Enlist  all  your  equipment  in  the  Farm  Commandos  .  .  .  Ready  to  Roll  over 
the  top  in  '43! 


INSPECT 
eOUIPMENT  NOW  ! 


TURN  IN  YOUR 
SCRAP! 


TO  BnTER  FARMING> 


TO     VICTOR y\ 

1       i  ^ 


fHUSCHfllMERS 


Are  Vou  Aaf'Hg 


re 7ou  '^""'"o -^ iL 


It's  a  wise,  idea  to  taste  his  food  your- 
self! You'll  notice  a  big  difference  in 
the  color,  flavor  and  texture  of  Heini 
Baby  Foods  — backed  by  a  74-year 
quality  reputation! 

WISE  MOTHERS  judge  their  baby's  foods 
three  important  ways!  That's  why 
they're  outspoken  in  their  praise  for  the  tempt- 
ing, wholesome  ^<^^'or— the  natural,  appetizing 
color,  the  smooth,  full-bodied  texture  of 
ready-to-serve  Heinz  Strained  Foods.  These 
nourishing  dishes  are  made  in  the  same  74- 
year  tradition  that  has  given  all  the  57 
Varieties  an  outstanding  quality  reputation! 


To  Baby's  Me""  '■ 


/■ 


Speed  Is  At  A  Premium 

•  So  that  no  time  will  be  lost  be- 
tween field  and  kettle,  our  choice 
vegetables  are  grown  near  Heinz 
kitchens.  We  pack  them  the  very 
day  they're  harvested! 

Checked  For  Uniformity 

•  Then  these  garden-fresh  vege- 
tables are  cooked  scientifically— 
vacuum-packed  in  enamel-lined 
tins.  Samples  are  tested  regularly 
by  Heinz  Quality  Control  De- 
partment to  make  sure  vitamins 
and  minerals  are  retained  in  high 
degree.  That's  why  you'll  find 
Heinz  Strained  Foods  uniformly 
dependable! 


[ 


Tune  In 

INFORMATION   PLEASE 

Every  Monday  Night— 10:30  E.W.T. 

N.  B.  C.  Network 


] 


THESE  TWO 
SEALS  MEAN 
PROTECTION 
FOR  BABY 


Choose  Baby's  Favorite  From  17  Strained  Foods 

1.  Vegetable  Soup  with  Cereals  and  Yeast  Con-  agus.  11.  Mixed  Cereal.  12.  Prunes  with  Lemon 
centrate.  2.  Beef  and  Liver  Soup.  3.  Tomato  Juice.  13.  Pears  and  Pineapple.  14.  Apricots  and 
Soup.  4.  Mixed  Greens.  5.  Spinach.  6.  Peas.  Apple  Sauce.  15.  Apple  Sauce.  16.  Beef  Broth 
7.  Beets.  8.  Green  Beans.  9.  Carrots.  10.  Aspar-        with  Beef  and  Barley.  17.  Vegetables  and  Lamb. 

12   Mildly  Seasoned   Junior    Foods  —  Highly   Nutritive    Food   Combinations  Made  To   Special 
Recipes — Perfect  For  Babies  Too  Old  For  Strained  Foods,  Not  Ready  For  Family  Meals. 

1.  Creamed  Diced  Vegetables.  2.  Chopped  Green  ped  Carrots.  8.  Chopped  Mixed  Vegetables. 
Beans.  3.  Creamed  Green  Vegetables.  4.  Creamed  9.  Lamb  and  Liver  Stew.  10.  Pineapple  Rice 
Tomato  and  Rice.  5.  Chopped  Spinach.  Pudding.  11.  Prune  Pudding.  12.  Apple,  Fig 
6.  Chicken  Farina  Vegetable  Porridge.  7.  Chop-        and  Date  Dessert. 

EINZ  BabyRjods 


134 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH/1943 


LErS   GROW   A 


By  A.  L.  ZOBELL 


Yea,  all  things  which  come  of  the  earth  .  .  . 

■'•     ARE  made  for  the  BENEFIT  .   .   .OF  MAN,  BOTH 
TO   PLEASE   THE    EYE   AND   TO   GLADDEN    THE    HEART. 

— Doctrine  and  Covenants  59:18 


TUB  call  has  gone  forth  to  the  city 
dweller  to  help  avert  a  food  short- 
age in  1943  by  growing  in  a  victory 
garden  the  fresh  vegetables  necessary 
to  maintain  health.  If  everyone  would 
get  busy  and  spade  up  his  spare  ground 
and, plant  it  into  a  vegetable  garden,  he 
would  be  greatly  benefited  in  health 
and  contentment  of  mind  because  he 
would  be  a  producer  as  well  as  a  con- 
sumer, and  would  be  releasing  the  vege- 
tables he  would  ordinarily  buy  to  our 
armed  forces  and  allies. 

Rationing  of  canned  goods,  includ- 
ing vegetables,  precludes  any  attempt 
to  fortify  oneself  against  a  lack  of 
foodstuflfs. 

Buy  a  few  packets  of  seed,  spade  up 
part  of  your  backyard,  using  the  same 
tools  you  have  to  take  care  of  your 
flower  garden,  and  go  to  work.  The 
victory  garden  will  give  you  more  than 
vitamins  and  vegetables;  it  will  improve 
your  health,  extend  your  knowledge, 
and  give  you  the  enjoyment  of  eating 
vegetables  with  a  savor  that  comes  only 


ZOBELL    RESIDENCE   AND    SOME    OF 
THE  PEONIES,    MAY,   1942 

ELDER    ZOBELL    AND    SON,    JIM,    IN 
VEGETABLE    GARDEN,     MAY,     1942 

when  you  can  gather  them  just  before 
you're  ready  to  prepare  them  for  the 
table. 

The  questions  may  arise;  What  can 
I  grow  on  my  small  plot  of  ground  and 
how  can  I  find  time  to  do  the  labor? 
How  can  I  ready  my  land  for  the  seed 
and  what  will  the  cost  be  to  me? 

To  answer  all  these  queries  let  us  see 
what  has  been  done  on  a  small  plot  of 
ground  by  one  who  has  tried  it  out  and 
kept  a  record  of  everything  produced 
during  the  year  1942.  The  flowers  and 
shrubbery  were  not  molested.  Vege- 
tables were  grown  successfully  among 
many  of  them.  It  was  all  done  in  leisure 
time.  Part  of  the  land  raised  two 
crops,  since  peas,  turnips,  beets,  and 
spinach  were  followed  by  tomatoes, 
potatoes,  and  cabbage.  Tulips  in  the 
flower  garden  bloomed  in  the  spring 
where  gladioli  bloomed  in  the  fall. 

Our  garden  lot  measures  one  hundred 
twenty-six  by  one  hundred  twenty  feet. 
In  1942  we  had  on  this  spot: 


Peony  plants 
Peach  trees 

630 
20 

Plum  trees 

2 

Gooseberry  bushes 
Currant  bushes 

8 
37 

Apricot  trees 
Raspberry  bushes 
Grapevines 
Bosenberry  bushes 
Walnut  trees 

1 

140 

12 

5 

2 

Rosebushes 

71 

Ornamental  trees 

25 

Rhubarb  plants 

Chrysanthemums 

Dahhas 

8 
12 
12 

Tulips 

200 

{Concluded  on  page  166) 


CARE 


for  your  tractor 


FACED  with  urgent  demands  for 
greater  production  and  handi- 
capped by  scarcity  of  farm  help  and 
shortage  of  new  tractors,  the  wise 
farmer  will  make  sure  his  tractor  is 
in  good  shape. 

Things  You  Can  Do  Now 

Examine  your  tractor  thoroughly 
to  see  if  it  needs  an  overhaul.  Remove 
mud  and  dirt.  Tight- 
en all  nuts  and  bolts 
and  make  necessary 
adjustments.  Flush 
and  refill  crankcase, 
transmission  casf^ 
and  final  drive.  Fol- 
low closely  your  trac- 
tor instruction  book. 


>'iHlS  INSTRUCTION  BOOK 
VnSMLTHE  ANSWERS" 


During  Working  Season 

See  that  all  parts  are  thoroughly 
lubricated.  Wipe  off  and  service 
grease-gun  fittings  daily.  Change  oil 
periodically.  Use  only  dirt-free  oil, 
grease,  fuel,  and  water.  Clean  out  air 
cleaner      and      fuel  "illSTL!'^ 

filters  regularly.  Re-  .^  J V  0A1.L,, 
place  oil  filter  when  j^  SiNGS" 
necessary.  ^;^^  pt'*'^ 

Your  Dealer 
Can  Help 

If  your  tractor 
hasn't  been  inspect- 
ed by  your  dealer  recently,  talk  to 
him  about  a  thorough  check-up.  He'll 
do  the  things  necessary  to  put  your 
tractor  in  tip-top  shape,  ready  for 
another  season  of  efficient  work. 

The  service  shops  of  John  Deere 
dealers  are  particularly  well  equipped 
to  help  you.  The  me- 
chanics are  trained 
in  the  right  meth- 
ods of  overhauling 
John  Deere  tractors. 
They  have  specially 
designed  tools  to  do 
the  job  expertly  and 
quickly.  And,  they 
use  genuine  John  Deere  parts. 

John  Deere  tractor  owners  have 
the  advantage  not  only  of  this  expert 
service  but  also  of  tw^o-cylinder 
engine  design  with  its  sturdier  parts 
and  fewer  and  easier  adjustments. 
Furthermore,  while  a  John  Deere 
tractor  is  designed  primarily  to  burn 
the  low-cost,  money-saving  fuels,  it 
also  handles  the  higher-priced 
gasolines. 

Regardless  of  the  tractor  you  own, 
take  care  of  it.  When  you  must  have 
a  new  tractor,  ask  your  neighbor 
about  his  experiences  with  the 
John  Deere  during  these  trying  times. 
He's  John  Deere's  best  salesman. 


AT  ONE  TIME  IT  WAS  ONLY 
A  LITTLE   ADJUSTMENT 


aUALITV    FARM 
-EQUIPMENT    - 


135 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,  MARCH,   1943 


Listen  to  them  sing  your  praises  when  luscious,  "Al" 
pancakes  appear  on  the  table.  With  that  rich  butter- 
milk flavor,  they're  perfect  for  meatless  meals,  hot 
lunches  and  a  hearty  breakfast.  Globe  "Al"  Pancakes 
or  Waffles  are  mighty  little  trouble  to  make — treat  your 
family  often  I 


GLOBE  '<A1"  PANCAKE  &  WAFFLE  FLOUR 


m%- 


Leveling  the  Idaho  Falls  L.  D.  S.  Temple 
grounds  with  a  Miskin  Scraper,  the  best 
scraper  made  for  leveling  land  for  irrigation 

M/nfe  for   ^information 

MISKIN  SCRAPER  WORKS 

UCON.  IDAHO 


TO  THE  EDITORS  OF 

• {^DmcAk 

A.    H.    Cook,    Prominent    Salt 

Lake  City  Businessman,  Writes 

A  Letter 

SINCE  reading  your  December  12th 
article,  "The  Mormons  Move 
Over,"  by  Richard  English,  I  have 
taken  time  to  cool  off  before  answering 
it. 

I  am  not  a  Mormon,  have  never  been 
one,  and  never  expect  to  be  one.  But 
I  have  lived  among  them  in  Salt  Lake 
City  since  1 897,  so  I  should  know  some- 
thing about  them. 

For  nearly  forty  years  of  this  time, 
I  have  been  a  packer  of  cofEee  and 
teas,  which  the  Mormons  are  taught  not 
to  use.  While  I  cannot  agree  with  this 
tenet  of  the  Mormon  Church,  I  am  in 
complete  agreement  with  that  part  of 
their  "Word  of  Wisdom"  which  teach- 
es temperance.  But  I  am  not  going  to 
argue  the  question  of  temperance  with 
Mr.  English.  However,  when  he  in- 
sinuates that  "Salt  Lake  City  has  gone 
all-out  on  entertainment"  and  that  a 
typical  Mormon  Miss  is  one  who  "di- 
vides her  time  between  keeping  things 
strictly  under  control  { in  the  Playdium ) 
and  singing  in  the  Tabernacle  choir," 
he  is  not  only  grossly  misrepresenting 
the  character  of  the  Mormon  people 
and  of  Salt  Lake  City  as  a  whole,  but 
he  is  also  resorting  to  one  of  the  lowest 
forms  of  yellow  journalism. 

None  will  deny  that  liquor  is  sold 
in  this  modern  American  city  or  that 
entertainment  and  the  sale  of  liquor 
have  probably  increased  as  a  result  of 
stepped-up  military  and  industrial  ac- 
tivities related  to  our  war  effort.  Salt 
Lake  City,  in  this  respect,  is  probably 
no  different  from  any  other  American 
community  of  comparable  size  which 
is  enjoying  increased  prosperity  through 
larger  payrolls  and  the  generally  stimu- 
lating effects  of  the  war.  I  think  you 
will  find  that  it  is  still  true,  however, 
that  Mormons  and  "Gentiles"  continue 
to  patronize  our  churches,  our  lecture 
halls,  and  our  theaters  on  the  same 
high  plane  as  they  have  always  done. 
Moreover,  Mormons  and  "Gentiles" 
meet  one  another  on  the  same  friendly 
basis  of  equality  and  unity  of  purpose 
that  they  have  done  for  many  years. 

I  am  personally  acquainted  with 
President  Heber  J.  Grant  of  the  Mor- 
mon Church;  Mr.  Orval  Adams,  so- 
called  by  English  "fiscal  adviser  to  the 
Church";  and  many  other  leading  Mor- 
mons, and  I  consider  them  to  be  men 
of  excellent  character  and  rare  ability. 
It  is  apparent  that  these  men  extended 
to  Mr.  English  the  cordial  and  friendly 
reception  which  they  try  to  give  to 
every  worthy  "stranger  within  our 
gates."  But  I  doubt,  from  the  tone  and 
contents  of  the  Collier's  article,  that 
Mr.  English  was  as  conscientious  in  re- 
(Concluded  on  page  166) 


136 


FOR  VICTORY— BUY  U.  S.  WAR 

BONOS  AND  STAMPS 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


along  e^P^;\'5ucuon  and 
^^^^^'^^l^t  s'owlts  tell 

thing  tbey  ^^^        a  Uttle 
.ue  other  teuo         ^^^^ 

these  fomet^^„,S.^«'f^ 
thanks-       p^^„  R,porW 


Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wesley 
Heim  produce  fine 
eggs  like  these  on  their 
tidy  general  farm  near 
Dawson,  Nebraska.  I 
snapped  this  picture 
just  after  the  RFD  car- 
rier brought  the  Heims 
a  check  from  Lucerne 
Cream  &  Butter  Com- 
pany, which  buys  Heim 
eggs  at  a  premium 


i  , 


•^  rJ^'^ ""  ^ 


// 


Can  a  farmer  afford  to  go  all-out  for 
quality.?  "Yes,"  says  Wesley  Heim,  "if 
he  can  market  his  crop  at  a  premium." 

Right  through  the  tough  depression 
years  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Heim  held  to  two 
main  ideas.  "We  believed,  first,  that 
poultry  would  give  the  highest  return 
from  feed  grown  on  our  farm,"  Mr. 
Heim  told  me.  "And,  second,  we  be- 
lieved it  would  pay  us  to  produce  really 
top-quality  eggs. 

"Now  you  can't  get  top-quality  eggs 
with  just  run-of-the-mill  hens.  After 
much  study  we  picked  the  Tom  Barron 
strain  of  English  White  Leghorns.These 
extra-special  laying  hens  give  us  eggs 
like  we'd  dreamed  about — pure  white 
eggs,  bigger  than  average  and  uniform 
size.  But  for  a  long  time  we  couldn't 
find  a  premium-price  market  for  these 
better  eggs. 

"Finally  we  got  in  touch  with  the 
Lucerne  Cream  &  Butter  Company 
(Lucerne  is  Safeway's  buying  organiza- 
tion in  many  areas  for  dairy  products 
and  eggs) .  Well,  sir,  the  Lucerne  people 
said  our  eggs  were  just  what  they'd  been 
looking  for.  And  ever  since  they've  been 
buying  our  eggs  at  a  premium" 


The  Heim  family  in  wartime  is  doing  all  the  work  on  their  farm 
without  hired  labor.  And  they  figure  to  do  their  part  in  meeting 
U.S.  demands  for  a  lot  more  eggs  —  the  Heims  have  about  1250 
bred-to-lay  hens  producing  this  year  compared  with  1130  last  year 


"We  gather  our  eggs  4  to  5  times  daily,"  Mrs.  Heim  told  me. 
"We  cool  them  right  away,  clean  them  if  necessary,  then  pack  in 
cases  supplied  Ly  Lucerne.  Our  eggs  are  picked  up  regularly  by 
refrigerated  trucks,  to  go  on  sale  in  Safeway  stores.  Since  we  often 
shop  at  a  Safeway  in  Falls  City,  we  get  a  look  at  direct  distribution 
from  both  sides.  As  egg  sellers  we  get  a  premium  price.  And  as 
store  customers  we  save  money  on  quality  foods.  That  makes  a  pretty 
fine  setup  for  this  farm  family" 


137 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,    MARCH,   1943 

VOLUNTARY  GIVING     • 

/^ONGRESS    CONSIDERS    IT    A    WHOLESOME    PRACTICE    AND 


MAKES   CONCESSIONS   TO  IT. 


THE  government  wisely  recognizes 
the  well-established  fact  that  mon- 
ey given  for  public  welfare  through 
church  and  private  organizations  ac- 
complishes more  for  public  good  than 
will  the  same  sum  if  collected  by  means 
of  taxes  and  given  to  Congress  or  any 
other  government  agency  for  appropria- 
tion and  administration.  During  the 
coming  months  the  people  will  do  their 
utmost  to  cooperate  with  the  govern- 
ment by  paying  taxes  cheerfully,  and 
by  contributing  the  largest  possible 
portion  of  their  tax-exempt  income  for 
constructive,  life-saving,  peace-building 
philanthropies  of  their  own  choice. 

The  accompanying  chart  represents, 
on  a  national  basis,  the  fifteen  percent 
of  income  wholly  exempt  from  tax  if 
given  voluntarily  through  recognized 
channels. 

The  solid  black  and  shaded  lines  indi- 
cate the  portion  of  the  fifteen  percent 
contributed  by  taxpayers  of  various  in- 
come groups  as  reported  by  the  Bureau 
of  Internal  Revenue. 


The  shaded  lines  show  the  portion 
that  would  have  been  taken  by  the  gov- 
ernment in  taxes  had  it  not  been  given 
voluntarily  for  public  welfare  through 
private  philanthropy. 

The  solid  black  squares  show  the  por- 
tion of  retainable  income  or  the  net  cost 
to  the  taxpayer. 

It  will  be  noted  (a)  that  no  one  of 
the  income  tax  groups  averages  as 
much  as  two  percent  in  gifts  from  the 
retainable  income,  or  net  cost  to  the 
donor  [an  exclusively  Latter-day  Saint 
chart  would  show  a  much  higher  per- 
centage of  voluntary  giving  for  tithe- 
payers];  (b)  that  the  gifts  of  the  aver- 
age citizen  from  retainable  income  are 
practically  the  same  (less  than  two 
cents  of  every  dollar )  whether  from  the 
pay  envelope  of  the  wage  earner  or  the 
bank  balance  of  the  multi-millionaire. 

Under  the  new  higher  tax  rates  on 
1942  incomes,  the  net  cost  of  giving 
each  dollar  will  be  further  reduced,  es- 
pecially for  the  lower  incomes. 


WHOliv^  fX£/k\ 


©rut  OOLDFN  RULE  RWNDATIO!' 


IMPENDING  VEGETABLE  SHORTAGE 


A  TWENTY-FIVE  percent  cut  in  vege- 
table acreage  for  1943  is  estimated 
by  H.  D.  Brown  of  Ohio  State  Uni- 
versity and  secretary  of  the  Vegetable 
Growers'  Association  of  America.  Key 
farmers  in  a  number  of  states  reported  in 
January  that  they  plan  to  decrease 
vegetable  acreage  by  fifty  percent  or 
more  "because  they  can't  see  where 
138 


they  will  get  the  needed  labor  or  equip- 
ment," he  said. 

This  situation  is  serious  for  both  the 
armed  forces  and  the  civilian  popula- 
tion. So,  to  partially  offset  this  short- 
age, every  available  piece  of  land  should 
be  utilized  for  a  victory  garden.  In  this 
way  more  food  supphes  will  be  re- 
leased for  the  armed  forces.  (See  pages 
135,  146,  169.) 


.''Did  you 

THINK 
TO  PRAY?" 

By  DONALD  M.  BRUCE 

OUR  stake  president 
once  asked  us  this 
question:  "Do  you  get  down  on 
your  knees  every  night  and 
pray?"  Much  to  my  chagrin  I 
was  forced  to  answer  "No."  I 
had  been  under  the  false  impres- 
sion that  we  should  pray  only 
when  in  need,  and  that  we  had  to 
be  in  the  proper  mood  to  pray. 
Often  since  that  turning  point  in 
my  life,  I  have  wondered  how- 
many  others  were  missing  the 
blessings  of  prayer  through  that 
same  mistake. 

We  cannot  know  the  happiness 
that  heartfelt  prayer  brings,  until 
we  have  prayed  every  day.  As 
for  having  to  be  in  the  right  frame 
of  mind,  I  believe  that  we  need 
only  start  to  pray,  and  we  will 
know  the  Spirit  of  God  has  filled 
our  souls  before  we  have  finished 
our  prayer. 

Thankful  prayer  is  more  satis- 
fying than  prayers  for  help,  yet 
requests  are  much  more  common 
than  thanks;  not  that  we  shouldn't 
ask  God  for  help  when  we  need 
it.  That  is  perfecly  natural  and 
very  desirable,  for  nowhere  will 
our  requests  receive  better  atten- 
tion than  from  our  heavenly  Fa- 
ther. But  taking  our  many  bless- 
ings for  granted  is  all  wrong. 

If  we  spoke  to  a  friend  only 
when  we  wanted  to  borrow 
money,  he  would  soon  stop  talk- 
ing to  us  even  when  we  did  speak 
to  him.  Our  Father  in  Heaven 
will  always  listen  to  us  no  matter 
what  our  message  is,  but  that 
doesn't  make  it  unnecessary  for 
us  to  pray  when  things  are  all  go- 
ing well.  That  is  the  time  we 
need  most  of  all  to  "Count  our 
many  blessings,  and  see  what 
God  has  done." 

We  don't  need  a  problem  to 
turn  to  prayer;  all  that  is  neces- 
sary is  the  desire.  We  can  pray 
wherever  we  are,  walking,  at 
work,  or  at  play.  We  find  joy 
and  happiness  in  constant  prayer. 

"Thanks,  heavenly  Father — 
Thanks  for  all  the  things  Thou 
hast  given  that  we  enjoy  so — 
Thanks  for  life — Thanks  for 
peace — and  above  all,  thanks  for 
the  Church." 


—  Photograph    by    Jeano    Orlando. 


TJtaAck 


By  HORTENSE  SPENCER  ANDERSEN 


CT  /our  feet  are  muddy  like  a  little  hoy's, 

I    /  You  get  no  more  than  dry ^ then  you're  half  drowned. 
^y    You  love  to  bluff  and  swagger  with  your  noise. 

Then  whine  and  tease,  or  sulk  without  a  sound. 

At  first  you're  frozen  numb,  then  you're  half  thawed. 

You  scuff  your  feet,  filling  your  eyes  with  sand. 

You  run  away,  then  serenely  homeward  plod 

Bringing  pussy  willows  in  your  hand. 

Spring's  door  is  closed,  your  childish  hands  unlock  it. 

Bringing  piping  frogs  in  every  pocket. 


139 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


\ 


FELS-NAPTHA  Beauty  Both" 

The  lady  knows  her  laundry  .  .  .  she  knows 
Fels-Naptha  Soap  will  change  that  basket  of  limp,  bedraggled 
'wash'  into  clothes  so  crisp  and  fragrant  it  makes  a  person 
perk  up  just  to  put  them  on. 

She  knows  another  thing  ...  a  Fels-Naptha  washday  won't 
leave  her  a  limp,  bedraggled  woman.  That  tireless  washing  team 
— gentle,  active  naptha  and  richer,  golden  soap —  takes  the  work 
out  of  washing  as  surely  as  it  gets  dirt  out  of  clothes. 

How  long  since  you've  washed  with 
Fels-Naptha  Soap?  Today's  Fels-Naptha 
is  miider,  quicker-sudsing.  A  better 
washday  and  household  helper 
than  ever.  And— Bar  or  Chips— 
a  better  value  for  your  money/ 


Golden  bar  or  Golden  chips_FElS-|^APTIIA  banishesTattle-Tale  Gray" 

T40 


RELIGIOUS 
ATTITUDES 

OF 

NOTED  MEN 


By  Leon  M.  Strong 


R 


LUTARCH  is  reported  to  have 
said: 

If  you  search  the  world,  you  may  find 
cities  without  walls,  without  letters,  without 
kings,  without  money,  but  no  one  ever  sees 
a  city  without  a  deity,  without  a  temple,  or 
without  prayers.^ 

Victor  Hugo  catches  the  spirit  of 
eternal  life: 

You  say  the  soul  is  the  resultant  of  the 
bodily  powers.  Why,  then,  is  my  soul  more 
luminous  when  my  bodily  powers  begin  to 
fail?  Winter  is  on  my  head,  but  eternal 
spring  is  in  my  heart.  I  breathe  at  this  hour 
the  fragrance  of  the  lilac,  the  violets  and 
the  roses,  as  at  twenty  years.  The  nearer 
I  approach  the  end  the  plainer  I  hear  around 
me  the  immortal  symphonies  of  the  world 
which  invite  me.  It  is  marvelous  yet  simple. 
It  is  a  fairy  tale,  and  it  is  history. 

For  half  a  century  I  have  been  writing 
my  thoughts  in  prose  and  in  verse;  history, 
philosophy,  drama,  romance,  tradition, 
satire,  ode  and  song;  I  have  tried  all.  But 
I  feel  I  have  not  said  the  thousandth 
part  of  what  is  in  me.  When  I  go  down  to 
the  grave,  I  can  say  like  many  others,  "I 
have  finished  my  day's  work."  But  I  cannot 
say,  "I  have  finished  my  life."  My  day's 
work  will  begin  again  the  next  morning. 
The  tomb  is  not  a  blind  alley;  it  is  a  thor- 
oughfare. It  closes  on  the  twilight,  it  opens 
on  the  dawn.^ 

Blackstone,  the  great  jurist  and  com- 
mentator on  English  law,  once  wrote: 

If  ever  the  laws  of  God  and  men  are  at 
variance,  the  former  are  to  be  obeyed  in 
derogation  of  the  latter;  that  the  law  of  God 
is,  under  all  circumstances,  the  superior  in 
obligation  to  that  of  man.' 

Garibaldi,  the  Italian  patriot  (1807- 
82)  once  said: 

The  Bible  is  the  cannon  that  shall  set 
Italy  free. 

Shakespeare  was  a  great  student  of 
the  Bible  as  indicated  by  the  many  ref- 
erences to  it  in  his  voluminous  writings. 
As  a  sample: 

Cromwell,  I  charge  thee,  fling  away  ambi- 
tion: 

By  that  sin  fell  the  angels;  how  can  man, 
then, 

The  image  of  his  Maker,  hope  to  win  by  it: 

O  Cromwell,  Cromwell! 
Had  I  but  served  my  God  with  half  the  zeal 
I  served  my  king,  he  would  not  in  mine  age 
Have  left  me  naked  to  mine  enemies.* 


^Desetet  News.  Oct.   12,    1940 

^The  Spirit  of  '76.  George  E.  Gibby.  Tke  CaxtM 
Printers,  Ltd.,   1939,  p.   130 

^Blackstone  Commentaries.   16  ed.,  p.  58,   note  6 

^Cardinal  Wolsey  to  Thomas  Cromwell,  King  Henrg 
VIII.  Act  III,  Scene  2 


mismspffsf 


CONCERNING 


(JnaxJwiL  JOwJvhdijiL 

By  PRESIDENT  HEBER  J.  GRANT 


npHERE  ARE  MANY  MEN  WHO  ARE  GREAT  STUDENTS,  AND  YET  SO 
FAR  AS  MAKING  A  PRACTICAL  APPLICATION  OF  THEIR  KNOWL- 
EDGE THEY  ARE  ALMOST  WHAT  MIGHT  BE  CALLED  EDUCATED  FOOLS. 


T 

±H 


,HE  sooner  we  awaken  to  a  full  realization  of  the 
fact  that  it  is  the  amount  of  good  that  we  do  that  will  bring  to  us  the  blessings 
of  God,  the  better  it  will  be  for  us.  No  amount  of  knowledge,  of  inspiration 
and  testimony  as  to  the  divinity  of  the  work  of  God  will  be  of  benefit  to  us  unless 
we  put  that  knowledge  into  actual  practice  in  the  daily  walks  of  life.  It  is  not 
the  amount  that  any  individual  may  know  that  will  benefit  him  and  his  fellows; 
but  it  is  the  practical  application  of  that  knowledge. 

There  are  many  men  who  are  great  students,  and  yet  so  far  as  making  a 
practical  application  of  their  knowledge,  they  are  almost  what  might  be  called 
educated  fools.  There  are  some  Latter-day  Saints  (it  may  be  a  harsh  expression, 
but  it  is  true )  that  are  almost  educated  fools,  so  far  as  the  knowledge  of  the  gospel 
and  the  keeping  of  the  commandments  are  concerned.  I  know  men  that  testify 
that  they  have  received  a  knowledge  of  the  divinity  of  the  work  in  which  they 
are  engaged,  by  the  voice  of  inspiration  to  them  and  by  seeing  the  sick  healed 
by  the  power  of  God,  and  yet  these  very  individuals  are  negligent  in  keeping 
the  commandments  of  God.  There  are  many  who  testify  that  they  know  this 
is  the  work  of  God,  and  all  they  do  is  to  bear  that  testimony. 

There  are  some  people  who  attend  meetings  year  after  year  and  listen  to 
the  servants  of  the  Lord  teach  them  in  simplicity  and  humility  the  duties  that 
devolve  upon  them,  and  they  go  away  from  those  meetings  and  never  put  into 
practice  what  they  hear.  Now.  if  you  always  went  to  your  dinner,  sat  down, 
and  took  a  good  look  at  the  food,  and  never  partook  of  any  of  it,  it  would  not  be 
long  until  you  died  of  starvation.  There  are  some  Latter-day  Saints  who  go 
to  meeting,  and  they  die  of  starvation,  because  they  do  not  receive  and  digest 
the  spiritual  food  that  is  dispensed  there. 

Wc  should  not  be  hearers  of  the  word  alone,  but  doers  of  it,  too.  There  is 
nothing  that  will  bring  us  more  of  the  Spirit  of  God  than  to  carry  out  the  advice 
and  the  counsel  given  to  us  to  be  kind,  considerate,  charitable;  long-suffering  and 
forgiving.  There  is  nothing  that  will  bring  more  joy  to  us  than  to  be  energetic 
in  the  furtherance  of  righteousness  and  the  spread  of  truth,  than  to  be  actively 
engaged  in  ministering  to  the  needs  of  our  Father's  children;  to  be  ready  and 
willing  to  forgive  the  trespasses  of  our  neighbors  against  us — and  there  is 
nothing  that  will  bring  more  condemnation  to  us  than  to  harden  our  hearts  and 
to  be  bitter  and  vindictive  in  our  feeling  toward  those  by  whom  we  are  surrounded . 

If  we  enter  into  a  college  or  university  and  desire  to  attain  a  certain  degree 
we  must  labor  to  that  end.  Just  so  surely  it  will  be  necessary  for  us  to  labor  and 
to  fulfil  the  duties  and  the  obligations  resting  upon  us  and  to  keep  the  law  upon 
which  a  place  in  our  Father's  kingdom  is  predicated.  We  have  come  upon  this 
earth  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  the  mind  and  will  of  our  Heavenly  Father, 
and  working  out  for  ourselves  an  exaltation  in  the  celestial  kingdom  of  our 
Father;  and  just  as  surely  as  we  understand  what  is  expected  of  us,  just  so  surely 
must  we  be  doers  of  the  word  if  we  expect  to  be  blessed. 


141 


i^eJi  ^9^ ^^if      ^^  ^/^'^^  /*^-^  ^-w^ 

PHOTOGRAPH  OF  FIRST  PAGE  OF  ELIZA 
R.    SNOW'S   DIARY 


PiDfU^HfL  (Oiwuf 


A    HERETOFORE  UNPUBLISHED  ACCOUNT  OF  THE 
EXODUS  FROM  NaUVOO  AND  OF  OTHER  FAR- 
REACHING    EVENTS    BY    ONE    OF    THE    GREAT    AND 
ABLE   WOMEN    OF    THE    19tH    CENTURY 


Part  I 

Thursday/  Feb.  12,  1846.  We  left 
our  home  [in  Nauvoo]  and  went  as 
far  as  br.  Hiram  Kimball's,  where 
we  spent  the  night,  and  thro'  the  gen- 
erosity of  Sister  K[imball]  &  mother 
Granger,  made  some  additional  prep- 
arations for  our  journey. 

Friday,  Feb.  13.  Cross'd  the  Mis-^ 
sissippi  and  join'd  the  Camp.  Found 
my  brother  L[oren2o's]  and  br.  Years- 
ley's  families  tented  side  by  side.  We 
lodged  in  br.  Y[earsley's]  tent,  which 
before  morning  was  covered  with  snow. 

Saturday,  Feb.  14.  After  breakfast 
I  went  into  the  buggy  and  did  not  leave 
it  till  the  next  day.  Sis.  M[arkham] 
and  I  did  some  needlework,  tho'  the 
melting  snow  dripped  thro'  our  cov- 
er. 

Sunday,  Feb.  15.  Had  a  very  pleas- 
ant visit  with  Sarah  Lawrence. 

Tuesday,  Feb.  17.  Visited  Sis. 
Kimball  who  had  just  arrived.  Mov  d 
our  tents  to  the  upper  end  of  the  en- 
campment.    The  day  fine. 

Wednesday,  Feb.  18.  The  weather 
fine — received  a  visit  from  Loisa  B.  P. 
Decker  and  Sarah  Lawrence.  Last 
night  was  very  cold.^ 

Thursday,  Feb.  19.  Snowstorm  com- 

*Days  of  the  week,  not  included  in  the  original 
journal,  have  been  entered  throughout  for  ready 
reference. 

ipeb.,  from  the  13th  to  the  18th— We  had  several 
snowstorms  and  very  freezing  weather,  which  bridged 
the  Mississippi  sufficiently  for  crossing  heavily  loaded 
wagons  on  the  ice.  *  *  *  My  dormitory,  sitting  room 
and  office  was  the  buggy  in  which  Sister  Markham, 
her  little  son  and  1  rode.  *  *  *  One  of  my  brother 
Lorenzo's  wives  loaned  me  her  foot-stove. — Tullidge, 
Women  o}  Mormondom,  308,  9;  quoted  from  Eliza  R. 
Snow 

142 


menced  in  the  night 
and  continued  through 
the  day.  It  was  so 
disagreeable  out  that  I 
did  not  leave  the  buggy. 
Suffered  considerably 
from  a  severe  cold. 
Amused  myself  by  writ- 
ing the  following: 

THE  CAMP  OF 
ISRAEL 

A  Song  for  the  Pioneers, 

No.    1. 

Altho'  in  woods  and  tents 

we  dwell 
Shout,  shout,  O  Camp  of 

Israel! 
No     Christian     mobs     on 

earth  can  bind 
Our     thoughts,     or     steal 

our  peace  of  mind. 

Chorus 

Tho'  we  fly  from  vile  aggression 
We'll  maintain  our  pure  profession, 
Seek  a  peaceable  possession 
Far  from  Gentiles  and  oppression. 

We  better  live  in  tents  and  smoke 
Than  wear  the  cursed  Gentile  yoke — 
We  better  from  our  country  fly 
Than  by  mobocracy  to  die. 

Chorus,  Tho'  we  fly  etc. 

We've  left  the  City  of  Nauvoo 
And  our  beloved  Temple  too, 
And  to  the  wilderness  we'll  go 
Amid  the  winter  frosts  and  snow. 

Chorus,  Tho'  we  fly  etc. 

Our  homes  were  dear — we  lov'd  them  well, 
Beneath  our  roofs  we  hop'd  to  dwell; 
And  honor  the  great  God's  commands, 
By  mutual  rights  of  Christian  lands. 

Chorus,  Tho'  we  fly  etc. 

Our  persecutors  will  not  cease 
Their  murd'rous  spoiling  of  our  peace 
And  have  decreed  that  we  must  go 
To  wilds  where  reeds  and  rushes  grow. 

Chorus,  Tho'  we  fly  etc. 

The  Camp, — the  Camp, — its  numbers  swell 
Shout,  shout,  O  Camp  of  Israel! 
The  King,  the  Lord  of  hosts  is  near, 
f4is  armies  guard  our  front  and  rear." 

Chorus,  Tho'  we  fly  etc. 

Saturday,  Feb.  28.  For  several  days 
past  the  weather  has  been  extremely 
cold — people  visiting  us  from  the  City 

-As  this  refined  woman  [Eliza  R.  Snow]  was 
on  the  way  through  the  wilderness,  she  sang,  with 
the  sweetness  of  a  soul  touched  by  divine  fire,  songs 
that  glorified  the  journey,  and  cheered  the  , weary 
hearts  around  her  with  promise  of  coming  recom- 
pense.—Jakeman's  Daughters  o[  the  Utah  Pioneers 
and  Their  Mothers,   page  9 


ELIZA  R.  SNOW— FROM  A  RARE  AND 
EARLY  PHOTOGRAPH 


think  the  weather  as  severe  as  has  been 
thro'  the  winter.  This  morning,  that 
portion  of  the  Camp  to  which  we  were 
attached  was  to  start  out.  Bishop  Mil- 
ler's company  left  several  days  before, 
but  the  intense  cold  prevented  the  body 
of  the  Camp  from  following  soon  as 
was  anticipated. 

We  travelled  but  4  miles  and  en- 
camped in  a  low,  truly  romantic  val- 
ley just  large  enough  for  our  tents, 
wagons,  &c.  We  arrived  a  little  before 
sunset  and  the  prospect  for  the  night 
seemed  dubious  enough.  The  ground 
was  covered  with  snow,  shoe  deep, 
but  our  industrious  men  with  hoes  soon 
prepared  places  and  pitched  the  tents, 
built  wood-piles  in  front  of  them,  and 
but  a  few  minutes  with  many  hands 
transformed  the  rude  valley  into  a 
thriving  town  on  Indian  Creek, 

Sunday,  March  1st.  The  weather 
considerably  moderated  in  the  eve.  The 
remainder  of  the  Camp  from  Sugar 
Creek  arrived  with  the  Twelve,  the 
Band,  &c.  and  tented  on  the  bluff  which 
surrounded  us. 

THE  CAMP  OF  ISRAEL 
Song  for  the  Pioneers — No.  2. 

Lo!  a  num'rous  host  of  people 
Tented  on  the  western  shore 


OF  Eliza  R.  Snow 


Of  the  noble  Mississippi 
They  for  weeks  were  crossing  o'er. 
At  the  last  day's  dawn  of  winter, 
Bound  with  frost  and  wrapt  in  snow. 
Hark!     the  sound  is  onward,  onward! 
Camp  of  Israel!  rise  &  go. 

All  at  once  is  life  in  motion — 
Trunks  and  beds  &  baggage  fly; 
Oxen  yok'd  and  horses  harness'd. 
Tents  roU'd  up,  are  passing  by. 
Soon  the  carriage  wheels  are  rolling 
Onward  to  a  woodland  dell, 
Where  at  sunset  all  are  quarter'd — 
Camp  of  Israel!    All  is  well. 

Thickly  round,  the  tents  are  cluster'd 
Neighb'ring  smokes  together  blend — 
Supper  served — the  hymns  are  chanted 
And  the  evening  pray'rs  ascend. 
Last  of  all  the  guards  are  station'd — 
Heav'ns!     Must   guards  be  serving    here? 
Who  would  harm  the  houseless  exiles? 
Camp  of  Israel!     Never  fear. 

Where  is  freedom?     Where  is  justice? 
Both  have  from  this  nation  fled; 
And  the  blood  of  martyr'd  Prophets, 
Must  be  answer'd  on  its  head! 
Therefore  to  your  tents,  O  Jacob! 
Like  our  Father  Abr'm  dwell— 
God  will  execute  his  purpose — 
Camp  of  Israel!    All  is  well." 

Monday,  March  2.  According  to 
the  order  of  the  preceding  night,  the 
whole  camp,  except  some  appointed 
to  do  a  job  of  work,  move  forward  as 
early  as  practicable,  and  the  weather 
having  moderated  considerably,  after 
starting  on  frozen  ground  &  ice,  the 
traveling  in  the  afternoon  was  in  mud 
&  water.  Journey'd  12  miles  &  en- 
camp'd  in  a  field  where  piles  of  small 
wood  were  scattered  very  conveniently 
for  our  fires  as  if  prepared  for  the  pur- 
pose, but  they  had  been  heap'd  by  the 
owner  and  left  either  thro'  hurry  or 
neglect.  The  last  of  the  way  being 
very  bad,  the  last  of  the  company  only 
arrived  in  time  for  the  next  morning 
start.  The  country  was  timber  land 
and  quite  broken,  with  high  bluffs  ris- 
ing loftily  over  low  valleys  and  but 
little  cultivated. 

Tuesday,  March  3.  Camp  mov'd  in 
a  body  8  miles  which  was  on  the  bank 
of  the  Des  Moines.  The  traveling  much 
better  than  the  previous  day — the 
weather  fine — passed  through  the  town 
of  Farmington,  where  the  inhabitants 
manifested  great  curiosity  and  more 
levity  than  sympathy  for  our  homeless 
situation-~We  join'd  Bishop  Miller's 
company,  where  he  halted  to  perform 
a  job  of  chopping  and  fencing  on  Reed's 
Creek. 

Our  encampment  this  night  may  truly 

be  recorded   by  this  generation   as   a 

miracle.    A  city  rear'd  in  a  few  hours, 

and  everything  in  operation  that  living 

{Continued  on  page  186) 

^Eliza  R.  Snow  wrote  "Camp  of  Israel,"  No.  1, 
"West  side  of  the  Mississippi."  This  was  a  song 
"which    the   Saints   sang   with   hearty   zest. 

"Camp  of  Israel,"  No.  2,  was  written  on  leaving 
the  first  encampment  after  crossing  the  Mississippi, 
Mar.  1,  1846.  — Jensen's  Biographical  Encyclopedia, 
Vol.  I,  696 


INTRODUCTION 


THE  urgency  of  the  departure  of  the 
Saints  from  Nauvoo  can  be  implied 
from  the  fact  that  on  Wednesday,  Febru- 
ary 4,  1846,  the  first  group  left  their  City 
Beautiful  and  crossed  the  Mississippi  River 
in  the  initial  step  on  their  accepted  journey 
westward.  The  strength  of  their  testimony 
is  also  exempHfled,  for  rather  than  deny 
their  faith,  they  resolved  that,  even  in 
the  bitterest  of  winter  months,  they  would 
go  where  they  might  find  freedom  to  wor- 
ship God  according  to  their  own  dictates 
and  to  His  commands.  It  was  also  on 
this  same  day,  February  4,  1846,  that  Sam 
Brarman,  with  235  members  from  New 
England  and  the  Atlantic  states,  set  sail 
in  the  ship  Brooklyn  from  New  York  for 
Yerba  Buena,  California. 

On  February  6,  Bishop  George  Miller 
and  a  company  with  six  wagons  crossed 
the  river  from  Nauvoo  to  Iowa,  and  sev- 
eral days  later  commenced  moving  the 
Saints,  by  night  as  well  as  by  day. 

Journals  of  those  who  crossed  the  plains 
have  emphasized,  by  their  very  under- 
statement, the  intensely  real  hardships  and 
ordeals  which  they  endured.  Those  who 
have  been  far  removed  from  their  suffer- 
ings can  do  well  to  relive  some  of  their 
moving  experiences.  The  diary  of  Eliza 
R.  Snow,  whose  immortal  hymn  "O  My 
Father"  has  brought  comfort  and  hope 
to  countless  thousands,  proves  stirring 
reading. 

LeRoi  C.  Snow,  a  nephew  of  Eliza  R. 
Snow  and  a  son  of  President  Lorenzo 
Snow,  has  graciously  permitted  the  Era 
to  print  this  journal,  for  which  he  has 
written  the  following   introduction: 

ELIZA  RoxcY*  Snow  was  born  in  Becket, 
Massachusetts,  January  21,  1804.  In 
1806,  the  family  moved  to  Ohio,  where  her 
brother  Lorenzo  was  born  in  1814.  In 
April,  1835,  Eliza  was  baptized  by  the 
Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  She  moved  to 
Kirtland  and  lived  in  his  home,  where  she 
taught  a  select  school  for  young  ladies. 

When  the  Saints  were  driven  from  Kirt^ 
land,  Eliza  drove  a  team  much  of  the  way 
to  Par  West.     Forced  again  from  there, 

*Eliza  R.  Snow's  second  name  is  sometimes 
spelled    Roxcey,    Roxcy,    in   addition    to   Roxcy. 


the  family  moved  to  Illinois.  In  Nauvoo, 
Eliza  taught  a  school  for  girls  in  the  home 
of  Sidney  Rigdon.  On  June  29,  1842,  she 
was  married  to  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith, 
and  in  1849,  five  years  after  the  Prophet's 
martyrdom,  she  was  married  to  President 
Brigham  Young. 

Eliza  R.  Snow  organized  the  Retrench- 
ment Association,  later  the  Y.L.M.I.A., 
and  was  active  for  forty'five  years  in  the 
Relief  Society.  Moreover,  she  traveled 
widely  in  the  interest  of  the  Primary,  or- 
ganizing  numerous  associations. 

Eliza  R.  Snow's  journal  is  an  intimate 
account  of  the  exodus  from  Nauvoo,  the 
sojourn  at  Winter  Quarters,  and  the  pio- 
neer journey  across  the  plains. 

The  journal  contains  important  inci- 
dents which  are  not  recorded  elsewhere, 
not  even  in  the  official  "Journal  History" 
of  the  Church. 

This  priceless  journal — or  diary — has 
never  been  published  and  has  been  seen 
by  very  few  persons.  There  are  two  vol- 
umes— very  small,  leather-covered  books. 
The  paper  is  yellow  with  age,  although 
the  ink  and  writing  are  about  as  clear  and 
distinct  as  when  first  written.  The  first 
volume  is  three  and  a  half  by  five  and  a 
quarter  inches  and  contains  eighty  pages. 
The  second  volume  is  two  and  a  half  by 
four  inches  and  contains  seventy-nine 
pages.  The  first  volume  begins  February 
12,  1846,  and  continues  to  May,  1847.  The 
second  volume  extends  from  June  1,  1847, 
to  August  8,  1849.  The  beautiful  writing 
is  so  very  small  that  a  reading  glass  is 
necessary  to  read  some  of  it. 

The  first  time  I  ever  saw  these  journals 
was  when  my  Aunt  Eliza  showed  them  to 
me  in  her  room  in  the  Lion  House.  She 
let  me  handle  them;  she  read  several  pages 
to  me  and  promised  that  some  day  they 
would  be  given  to  me.  My  father.  Presi- 
dent Lorenzo  Snow,  had  the  journals  after 
Aunt  Eliza  died  (December  5,  1887) ,  and 
my  mother  gave  them  to  me  nearly  forty 
years  ago.  She  also  gave  me  the  pen 
which  Aunt  Eliza  used  and  the  small  ink 
bottle  which  she  carried.  I  am  now  keep- 
ing the  diary  in  the  Historian's  Office.  ;^ 
LeRoi  C.  Snow     .  , 


EARLY  STAGE  OF  THE  JOURNEY— FIGURES  ALONG  THE 
ROUTE    INDICATE    MILES   TRAVELED    BETWEEN    DATES 


143 


Ti-ondheim  Cathedral,, 
Norway,  a  beautiful  en- 
closure for  woi-ship,  im- 
pressive to  the  eye,  but 
hard  on  the  ear.  Vaulted 
ceilings,  cavernous  aisles, 
and  a  myriad  of  orna- 
mental surfaces  toss  the 
spoken  word  about  in  space 
until  it  becomes  a  clangor 
of  meaningless  sound. 


—Courtesy   Salt  Lake  Public  Libcaty 


Hearing 


To  all  these  questions  there  is  an 
answer.  These  afid  similar  prob- 
lems troubled  men  centuries  ago. 
But  today  we  not  only  know  the  an- 
swer; we  can  also  solve  the  prob- 
lem! The  solution  hes  in  the  field  of 
"acoustics"- — that  new  lusty  branch 
of  physics. 

pARLY  architects  reahzed  that  the 
reflecting  walls  of  an  enclosure 
created  interference  with  speech 
sound.  But  they  had  no  idea  that 
the  shape  of  the  building,  or  the 
height  of  the  structure,  or  the  sur- 
face decorations  had  anything  to  do 
with  being  able  to  hear  clearly.  They 
knew  only  that  some  buildings  were 
excellent  in  this  regard;  others  were 
of  little  value. 

Perhaps  pageantry  in  the  early 
Christian  churches  was  so  predom- 
inant because  it  was  difficult  for  the 
preacher  to  make  himself  clearly 
heard.  At  any  rate,  for  centuries 
churches  have  been  erected  as  im- 
pressive monuments  in  w^hich  to 
worship — but  hardly  as  buildings  in 
which  to  receive  instruction  or  edu- 


HAVE  you  ever  sat  in  a  chapel 
and  strained  to  hear  what 
the  speaker  was  saying,  and 
after  trying  futilely  to  get  the  drift 
of  his  talk,  wished  you  hadn't  come 
to  church  after  all?  Or,  turn  about, 
have  you  ever  been  the  speaker  in 
meeting,  or  on  a  program  for  the 
Mutual,  or  given  an  announcement 
in  the  chapel,  and  felt  that  your 
audience  was  drifting  away  from 
you  because  they  couldn't  hear  you 
clearly?  How  you  desperately  tried 
to  regain  their  attention  by  speaking 
louder — but  for  the  most  part  you 
only  succeeded  in  wearing  yourself 
out! 

Surely,  you  have  at  some  time  or 
other  been  a  teacher  in  Sunday 
School,  Primary,  Mutual,  or  some 
other  organization.  Perhaps  you 
never  had  any  discipline  problems. 
But  perhaps  you  did — just  a  little! 
Especially  if  you  happened  to  be 
teaching  a  group  of  adolescent 
youngsters  full  of  life  and  fun.  How 
many  times  did  you  come  away  from 
your  class,  exhausted  from  trying 
to  keep  them  quiet  and  interested? 
Yet  you  had  put  in  hours  of  study 
on  your  lesson.  You  were  really 
puzzled  why  it  was  such  an  effort 
to  hold  their  attention. 

And  you  musicians,  have  you  no- 
ticed as  you  perf£>rmed  in  various 
144 


chapels,  that  you  have  had  to  labor 
to  put  over  your  song  or  musical 
selection  in  some  buildings;  but  that 
in  others  it  was  a  rare  delight,  for 
your  music  seemed  winged  with 
sound  and  the  audience  appreciative 
of  your  least  effort? 

But  even  if  you  have  never  been 


cation. 

In  other  public  buildings,  how- 
ever, such  as  theaters  or  auditoriums, 
acoustic  behavior,  or  ability  to  hear 
clearly,  became  a  major  considera- 
tion— and  a  worry.  The  architect 
w^as  never  certain  what  the  acoustic 
behavior  of  the  building  he  was  de- 


Various  paths  by  which 
sound  reaches  the  listen- 
er. Each  reflecting  sur- 
face alters  the  quality  of 
the  sound.  Solid  lines 
represent  direct  recep- 
tion; dotted  lines,  indi- 
rect,  or  reflected. 


MANY    TIMES 
REFLECTED 


on  the  pulpit  or  stage,  as  a  member 
of  the  Church  have  you  ever  stopped 
to  analyze  the  feeling  of  peace  and 
quiet  you  felt  as  you  stepped  over 
the  threshold  of  some  chapel?  Or 
wondered  why  you  didn't  have  that 
same  impression  in  another  building? 
It  reminded  you  rather  of  a  public 
auditorium,  or  just  a  meeting  place 
for  a  group  of  people.  It  didn't 
possess  a  soul-stirring  quality.  Yet 
perhaps  the  latter  building  was  as 
beautifully  decorated  as  the  first. 


signing  would  be;  it  was  an  anxious 
moment  when  the  structure  was 
used  for  the  first  time. 

Here  and  there  were  large  audi- 
toriums that  had  been  abandoned  or 
converted  into  some  other  type  of 
building  because  speech  could  not  be 
heard  distinctly  enough. 

It  was  a  plague  to  the  architects. 
Why  should  one  building  be  accept- 
able for  speech  purposes,  and  an- 
other of  the  same  size  and  seating 
capacity  be  a  failure? 


s 


ELIEVING . 


Architects  attempted  to  work  out 
rule-of-thumb  procedures  in  order  to 
overcome  the  acoustic  deficiencies, 
but  it  was  not  until  1895  that  Wal- 
lace C.  Sabine,  a  young  physicist 
of  Harvard  University,  began  to 
experiment  seriously  and  gather  in- 
formation on  this  problem.  In  1900 
he  published  the  results  of  his  ex- 
periments and  gave  us  the  first 
quantitative  information  on  the  na- 
ture and  control  of  reverberation  of 
sound  in  an  enclosure.  This  marked 
the  beginning  of  modern  architect- 
ural acoustics. 

Then  came  the  brilliant  work  of 
Dr.  Harvey  Fletcher,  a  director  of 
the  Bell  Laboratories,  and  a  native 
Utahn  and  member  of  the  Church. 
In  1929  he  published  his  book 
Speech  and  Hearing,  a  text  which 
embodies  the  results  of  his  research 
on  the  characteristics  of  speech  and 
the  interpretation  of  speech  sounds. 

Dr.  Vern  Knudsen,  Professor  of 
Physics  and  Dean  of  the  Graduate 
School  at  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia, and  also  a  Latter-day  Saint, 
did  considerable  work  not  only  in 
further   exploring    the   fundamental 


Top:  Cross  section  of  a  rostrum  or  stage  show- 
ing the  advantages  gained  by  properly  placing  re- 
flecting surfaces. 

Bettom:  Floor  plan  of  the  same,  showing  ac- 
tion of  side  surfaces. 


By  FRANKLIN  Y.  GATES,  A.S.A. 

Acoustic  Consultant 
Radio  Service  Corporation,  KSL 


behavior  of  architectural  acoustics, 
but  also  in  correlating  all  the  find- 
ings of  previous  and  contemporary 
scientists.  He  published  the  results 
of  this  work  in  1932  in  his  book 
Architectural  Acoustics. 


A' 


BOUT  this  time,  talking  pictures 
began  to  flood  the  screen.  The 
public  was  delighted.  They  were 
new  and  exciting.  But  though  the 
talkies  were  intriguing,  they  were 
hard  to  follow  at  first;  movie-goers 
had  to  strain  to  understand  what 
was  being  said.  So  with  the  advent 
of  talking  pictures,  knowledge  of 
acoustics  became  a  necessity. 

As  a  result,  enough  information 
has  been  accumulated  in  the  last  ten 
years  so  that  today  the  acoustic  be- 
havior of  an  auditorium  can  be  pre- 


Workers  mounting  absorb- 
ent board  in  the  chapel 
of  the  Mesa  Second  Ward 
as  part  of  the  thorough- 
going acoustic  modifica- 
tion which  increased  the 
hall's  listener  capacity  by 
one  hundred. 


dieted  within  fairly  close  limits. 
This  science  has  become  a  tool  by 
which  education  can  be  greatly  ac- 
celerated, the  enjoyment  of  music 
and  the  spoken  word  be  heightened, 
and  attitudes  and  emotions  molded. 
Designing  a  room  so  that  speech 
can  be  clearly  heard  and  easily  in- 
terpreted is  influenced  by  the  limita- 
tion of  our  ears.  Speech  sounds  are 
made  of  complex  tones  which  are 
varied  in  intensity  from  instant  to 
instant  by  the  speaker.  The  ear  can 
follow  these  very  readily  in  ordin- 
ary intimate  conversation,  but  in  a 
general  hubbub  the  ear  cannot  rec- 
ognize one  sound  in  the  presence  of 
another.  This  is  called  masking, 
and  might  be  likened  to  the  masking 
of  vision  caused  by  smearing  grease 
over  eye-glasses. 

(Continued  on  page   184) 


c/"^  c  /I'o . 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


STAKE  AGRICULTURAL  PROGRAMS 

CUGGESTIONS  OF  VITAL  CONCERN  TO  THE  ENTIRE  ChURCH  MEMBER- 
*^     SHIP  FROM  THE  ChURCH  WeLFARE  AGRICULTURAL  COMMITTEE 


IT  is  proposed  that  every  stake 
agricultural  advisory  committee 
throughout  the  Church  adopt  two  or 
more  of  the  following  suggestions  as  a 
program  of  action  for  1943.  It  is  re- 
quested that  every  stake  work  vigor- 
ously on  No.  1  ( Farm  Labor  Program ) , 
and  others  as  it  may  elect.  This  may 
supplement  or  dovetail  into  any  pro- 
grams that  might  already  be  under  way. 
These  suggestions  are  in  broad  general 
outline,  details  of  which  should  be  sup- 
plied by  stake  and  ward  officers  and 
committees.  (Regional  agricultural 
committees  will  see  to  the  proper  func- 
tioning of  this  program  in  the  respective 
stakes  under  their  jurisdiction. ) 

It  is  urgently  recommended  that  agri- 
cultural advisory  committees,  both  re- 
gional and  stake,  utilize  the  machinery 
of  the  Welfare  program,  regional,  stake, 
ward,  Priesthood  quorums,  etc.,  in 
launching  and  carrying  forward  a  "pro- 
gram of  work."  Plan  a  continuous 
seasonally  timely  educational  and  ad- 
vertising campaign  on  all  projects  chos- 
en.    Seven  suggested  projects  follow: 

I.  Farm  Labor  Program 

a.  Prepare  now  to  satisfy  farm  labor 
needs — Perfect  organization  so  as  to 
utilize  all  available  man  and  machine 
power  in  satisfying  the  needs  for  farm 
labor,  in  the  all-out  production-for-vic- 
tory  program  this  year.  City  as  well 
as  country  stakes  and  wards  to  be  or- 
ganized. Young  and  old  alike,  men  and 
women,  boys  and  girls,  should  be  used 
in  this  great  labor  emergency.  ( Surveys 
will  be  necessary  to  determine  farm  la- 
bor needs  as  well  as  all  sources  of  avail- 
able labor.) 

b.  Prevent  forced  sales — Make  care- 
ful and  thorough  surveys  to  determine 
who,  if  any,  may  have  to  sell  their  dairy 
cows,  or  other  livestock,  or  even  some 
or  all  of  their  land,  due  to  lack  of  labor. 
Prevent  such  sales  as  far  as  possible 
by  proper  and  full  utilization  of  local 
labor,  and  labor  from  adjacent  quorums, 
wards,  and  stakes.  Some  of  these  avail- 
able farms  might  be  operated  as  Wel- 
fare projects. 

II.  A  Home  Garden  Program 

a.  Production — A  home  vegetable 
garden  for  every  family  or  group  of 
families.  In  many  parts  it  will  be  a 
question  of  actually  producing  the  vege- 
tables and  fruits,  or  being  denied  them 
in  the  diet,  as  they  will  not  be  available 
to  purchase.     Begin  planning  now. 

b.  Preservation — A  production  pro- 
gram should  be  followed  up  to  see  that 
all  products  are  utilized  either  fresh, 
canned,  dried,  stored  or  otherwise  pre- 
served. (The  goal:  one  year's  supply 
146 


on  hand.)     This  program  is  meant  for 
city  as  well  as  country  people. 

III.  A  Cow-Sow-Hen  Program 

A  milk  cow,  a  sow,  and  some  hens 
(meat  birds  for  small  flocks)  for  every 
family  or  group  of  families.  This  pro- 
gram offers  excellent  opportunities  for 
cooperation  on  a  small  scale,  to  families, 
as  well  as  larger  groups. 

IV.  Farm    and     Home    Equipment 
Conservation 

A  greater  regard  for,  and  a  conscious 
effort  in,  prolonging  the  life  of  all  farm 
and  home  equipment,  as  well  as  the 
house,  farm  buildings,  clothing,  bedding 
etc.;  this  offers  possibilities  for  definite 
planning  and  launching  of  specific  proj- 
ects. 

V.  Farming    Program    for    Young 
Folk 

a.  A  cropping  or  livestock  program 
or  both  for  our  young  people;  especial- 
ly such  crops  as  potatoes,  dry  and  snap 
beans,  sweet  corn,  carrots,  cabbage, 
lima  beans,  celery,  onions,  and  lettuce 
in  our  higher  mountain  valleys;  such 
livestock  as  turkeys,  meat  birds,  and 
rabbits. 

b.  Lend  every  possible  encourage- 
ment to  4-H  and  Smith-Hughes  projects, 
under  the  state  Extension  Service  and 
high  school  agricultural  teachers. 

VI.  Production 

a.  Encourage -farmers  to  plan  more 
carefully  their  production  programs,  to 
make  greater  use  of  manure  and  com- 
mercial fertilizers,  and  to  control  weeds 
and  utilize  their  irrigation  water  more 
effectively. 

b.  Urge  all  farmers  to:  (1)  Pre- 
plan their  farming  programs;  (2)  Keep 
farm  and  home  accounts.  They  may 
begin  by  making  use  of  one  or  all  of 
the  following  approaches: 

1.  An  inventory 

2.  A  budget 

3.  A  farm  and  home  plan  of  opera- 
tion 

4.  Actual  record-keeping  of  produc- 
tion, expenses,  and  receipts. 
(This  is  vital  for  efficient  farm 
management,  and  the  data  will  be 
necessary  for  a  proper  rendering 
of  income  tax  statements. ) 

The  state  Extension  Service  will  co- 
operate in  any  movement  along  this 
line  with  individuals,  as  well  as  groups. 

VII.  Retain  Farm  and  Home  Own- 
ership 

Encourage  every  family  to : 

a.  Retain  ownership  of  home  and 
farm. 

b.  Clear  off  the  mortgage  as  fast  as 
possible,  and  avoid  speculation. 


JjD  ?{jLryL 


WHO  WOULD  SPEAK 

By  ALBERT  L. 
ZOBELL,  JR. 

WOULD  you  be  willing  to  invest 
fifty  cents,  and  then  spend  five 
minutes  a  day  on  yourself— the 
five-minute  "dead  spot"  just  before 
supper  will  do — if,  in  return,  you  could 
become  the  best-informed  speaker  in 
your  ward?  It  can  be  done.  The  fifty 
cents  would  be  spent  on  a  "private 
edition"^ — created  especially  for  you — 
and  how  well  your  master  box  of  magic 
served  you  would  depend  entirely  up- 
on you;  you  would  create  it  for  your- 
self in  those  daily  five  minutes. 

There  is  probably  a  recipe  card  file 
in  your  kitchen.  Take  a  good  look  at 
it,  but  don't  borrow  it.  Get  one  for 
yourself.  It  may  be  metal;  it  may  be 
cedar;  it  may  be  cardboard;  or  it  may 
be  cardboard  pleated  like  an  accordion. 
The  size  and  shape  of  the  cards  and  the 
box  will  have  to  please  only  one  person 
— ^yourself. 

Now  go  into  your  library.  Acquaint 
yourself  with  your  books.  Read  them 
for  paragraphs  with  imagery;  anec- 
dotes that  illustrate;  catchy  figures  of 
speech;  factual  material  that  appeals 
to  the  reason.  Place  these  references 
on  your  card  file. 

One  of  the  most  valuable  sources  of 
material  for  speeches  is  the  Aaronic 
Priesthood  manuals.  The  principles  of 
the  gospel  and  the  faith-promoting  in- 
cidents therein  are  presented  in  an  in- 
teresting manner  for  any  age  group. 

One  cannot  overestimate  the  value 
of  the  common  fairy  tale  and  the  lowly 
fable  in  clinching  a  point.  It  will  there- 
fore be  wise  to  evaluate  every  book 
in  the  house.  With  this  card  index  of 
your  library  compiled  and  before  you, 
you  can  discover  the  weaknesses  in  your 
library  and  begin  to  build  intelligently 
a  well-rounded  choice  of  books  at 
Christmas  and  birthday  times. 

But  that  is  only  the  backbone  for 
your  card  index.  Now  for  that  daily 
five  minutes:  In  the  newspapers  are 
usually  bits  of  wisdom  and  poetry  on 
the  editorial  pages  that  may  interest 
you  as  source  material  for  future 
speeches.  News  stories,  cartoons,  and 
magazine  articles — all  are  a  potential 
source  for  talk  topics.  Your  radio  and 
other  entertainments  will  supply  pleas- 
ing anecdotes  on  a  variety  of  subjects. 
These  will  be  transferred  to  your  cards, 
'>ither  by  copying  or  by  pasting,  and 
filed  alphabetically  as  to  subject  matter. 

In  a  surprisingly  short  period  of  time 
this  index  system  will  be  strong  enough 
to  supply  your  talking  demands.  It 
will  be  a  simple  matter  to  take  the  cards 
from  your  file,  use  them  as  notes  in  your 
talk,  flip  them  over  and  initial  them  for 
the  organization  in  which  used,  and 
[Concluded  on  page  163) 


EORGE  D.  PyPER 


By  MILTON  BENNION, 


First  Assistant  General  Superintendent. 

Deseret  Sunday  School  Union 


PHOTOGRAPH  OF  GEORGE  D. 
PYPER  WITH  FLOWER  GIRLS 
IN  TRIBUTE  AND  PLEDGE, 
OCTOBER    CONFERENCE,    1937. 

In  George  D.  Pyper  is  pecsoni- 
fied  the  genius  and  much  of  the 
history  of  the  great  Sunday  School 
movement.  He  not  only  has  sat 
at  tlie  feet  of  al!  of  our  great 
Sunday  School  leaders  of  the  past, 
but  he  also,  in  his  own  life,  rep- 
resents the  very  spirit  of  Sunday 
School  work.  Nature  endowed  him 
richly.  Al!  of  the  patterns  of  the 
ages  were  available,  and  from 
them  what  a  composite  was  built 
into  the  soul  of  George  D.  Pyper. 
There  is  in  him  the  faith  of 
Abraham,  the  music  of  David,  the 
affection  of  Jonathan,  the  wis- 
dom of  Solomon,  the  patience  of 
Job — all  of  these  qualities  crown- 
ed with  the  love  and  devotion  of 
the  Master.  To  know  him  is  an 
honor;  to  be  associated  with  him 
is  one  of  the  rarest  privileges  of 
life. — Adam  S.   Bennion. 


FOR  a  third  of  a  century  it  has  been 
my  privilege  to  be  associated  with 
Brother  George  D.  Pyper  in  the 
work  of  the  Deseret  Sunday  School 
Union  Board.  He  was  at  the  beginning 
of  that  period  a  veteran  in  the  work, 
general  secretary,  thoroughly  familiar 
with  the  work  of  Sunday  School  and 
thoroughly  able  to  participate  effective- 
ly in  every  aspect  of  the  Sunday  School 
work.  My  impression  of  him  then  was 
that  he  was  a  very  courteous,  kindly 
and  helpful  elder  brother.  That  im- 
pression has  grown  with  me  with  the 
years  and  with  my  continued  associa- 
tion with  him. 


A  few  years  later  he  became  a  mem- 
ber of  the  general  superintendency,  and 
with  a  reorganization  of  this  group  he 
became  general  superintendent.  During 
these  years  he  had  charge  of  the  Sunday 
School  offices  and  the  publications  of 
the  Sunday  School  Union. 

As  you  know,  he  was  a  very  remark- 
able man.  His  artistic  temperament  was 
manifested  in  more  diverse  ways  than 
is  usual.  He  excelled  in  the  fields  of 
music,  pageantry,  dramatics,  and  liter- 
ature. We  have  all  observed,  I  suppose, 
that  some  people  of  artistic  tempera- 
ment have  little  administrative  ability. 
This  was  not  the  case  with  him.     He 


Photograph  bg  Leland  Van  Wagoner 

was  very  capable  as  an  administrative 
officer.  As  manager  of  the  Salt  Lake 
Theatre,  director  of  pageants  for  the 
Church,  manager  of  Tabernacle  Choir 
tours,  and  in  various  capacities  in  the 
service  of  the  state  and  the  community, 
he  manifested  a  great  deal  of  business 
ability. 

We  know  him,  however,  primarily 
as  our  leader  in  the  work  of  the  Church, 
with  which  he  was  thoroughly  familiar, 
sound  in  doctrine,  and  loyal  to  the 
Church  and  to  the  community.  With 
all  his  ability  and  his  experience,  he 
was  extremely  modest  and  always 
{Concluded  on  page  183) 


WUIsi&iDfUidu 


GEORGE  DoLLiNGER  Pyper,  general  superinten- 
dent of  the  Deseret  Sunday  School  Union, 
died  January  16,  1943,  at  eighty-two  years 
of  age.  He  had  been  ill  for  four  weeks,  follow- 
ing a  heart  attack  suffered  at  his  office,  where 
he  was  wont  to  spend  full  and  energetic  days.  His 
life,  rich  with  the  gifts  of  the  spirit,  was  replete, 
too,  with  scenes  and  activities  and  events  as  they 
are  measured  by  the  calendar.  Some  of  these 
milestones   are   enumerated    below: 

Born  in  Salt  Lake  City,  November  21,  1850,  the 
son  of  Alexander  C.  and  Christiana  Dollinger 
Pyper 

As  a  boy,  helped  his  father  raise  silkworms  in  the 
pioneer  cocoonery  near  Eagle  Gate  (See  Era, 
November,  1935);  studied  penmanship  under 
Heber  J.  Grant  and  attended  school  in  the 
Sugarhouse  and  Twelfth  Ward  schools,  and,  for 
a    time,    Brigham    Young's    private    school 

Studied  law  two  years,  and  attended  University 
of   Deseret   under  John   R.   Park 

1875-1882  Police  court  clerk;  justice  of  the  peace, 
1884;    alderman   and    police    judge,    1886-1890 

1877-1885  Conducted    the    Twelfth    Ward    choir 

1883  Married  Emmaretta  Smith  Whitney  in  the 
Endowment    House 


1885  First  operatic  role  in  Patience:  thereafter, 
for  twenty-five  years  sang  leading  tenor  role 
in   the   Salt  Lake  Opera   Company 

1890-1891  Associate  editor.  The  Contributor:  as- 
sistant secretary,  Deseret  Agricultural  and  Man- 
ufacturing Society;  .secretary,  state  fair  organ- 
ization 

1893  In  charge  of  Utah  agricultural  exhibit  at 
Chicago  world  fair;  with  Tabernacle  Choir  to 
San   Francisco  and   Chicago 

1896  Special  missionary  to  Eastern  States  with 
Brigham  H.   Roberts  and  Mclvin   J.   Ballard 

1897  Appointed  to  Deseret  Sunday  School  Union 
general  board;  in  charge  of  Utah  exhibit  at  the 
Tennessee  Centennial,  Nashville;  secretary  to 
Heber  J.  Grant  (then  Apostle);  manager  of 
Heber   J.    Grant    Life   Insurance    Company 

1898  Called  to  manage  the  Salt  Lake  Theatre, 
continuing  until  1929,  when  the  building  was 
razed 

1909  Managed  Church  exhibit  at  the  Alaska- 
Yukon    exposition,    Seattle 

1910  Associate  editor.  The  Juvenile  Instructor 
(now   The  Instructor) 

1911  Managed  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  Choir  trip  to 
National  Irrigation  Congress,  New  York,  and 
concerts   en   route 


1918  Became  member   of  the   Sunday  School   gen- 
eral superintendency  under   David  O.  McKay 
1920  Appointed    to    Church    Music    Committee 

1929  Published  Romance  of  An  Old  Playhouse, 
informal    history   of    the    Salt   Lake   Theatre 

1930  Chairman,  Centennial  Pageant  Committee, 
which  presented  "The  Message  of  the  Ages" 
during  commemoration  of  the  Church  centennial 

1931  Visited    the    Hawaiian   Mission 

1933  Supervised  preparation  of  Church  exhibit  at 
Century   of    Progress    exposition,    Chicago 

1934  Became  general  superintendent  of  the  Deseret 
Sunday  School  Union;  conducted  Tabernacle 
Choir  tour  to  Century  of  Progress  exposition, 
Chicago 

1937  Made  European  tour,  visiting  Sunday  Schools 
1939  Published  Stories  o/  L.D.S.  Hymns  (See  Era, 

Volumes    39-42) 

In  addition,  George  D.  Pyper  was  affiliated  in 
various  capacities  with  numerous  civic  organiza- 
tions: member,  first  Salt  Lake  Board  of  Educa- 
tion and  first  City  Library  Board;  president.  Salt 
Lake  Oratorio  Society;  charter  member,  Orpheus 
Club;  member.  Philharmonic  Society;  manager  and 
president.  Musical  Arts  Society;  president.  Salt 
Lake  Civic  Music  Association;  member,  Rotary 
Club. 


147 


g^ihh.  LEGALIZED  SABOTAGE? 


it 


WEALTH  in  furs  was  increased  a 
century  ago  through  debauching 
the  American  Indian  with  liquor. 
.  ,  .  Unscrupulous  mountain  men 
thought  nothing  of  exploiting  the  native 
if  only  the  yield  in  furs  increased.  We 
are  experiencing  a  modern  parallel  to 
this  sacrifice  of  human  well-being  to 
mercenary  interest.  The  thousands 
wrung  from  the  former  enterprise  were 
as  a  drop  in  the  vast  sea  of  modern  li- 
quor profits.  And  where  the  former  prey 
was  regarded  as  an  inferior  remnant 
without  claim  to  overmuch  considera- 
tion, you  and  I  and  a  hundred  million 
other  Americans  are  the  intended  vic- 
tims of  the  present  program  for  mount- 
ing dividends. 

If  this  sounds  extravagant,  consider 
the  fact  that  in  a  single  year  the  Ameri- 
can public  pays  over  four  billion  dol- 
lars for  liquor.  All  this  expenditure  is 


■pVERYTHING  I  AM  TRYING  TO  BUILD  UP  AS  AN  EDUCATOR, 
•*-^    ALCOHOL  DRINK  TENDS  TO  TEAR  DOWN."- — President 


George  B.  Cutten  of  Colgate  University. 

^^HThE  main  objective  of  the  WISE  BREWER  TODAY  IS 
•^  TO  WIN  NEW  CUSTOMERS.  ThERE  STILL  ARE  MIL- 
LIONS OF  PERSONS  IN  THE  UnITED  StATES  WHO  ARE  NOT 
REGULAR  BEER  USERS — THEY  OFFER  THE  GREATEST  OPPOR- 
TUNITY FOR  PROFIT." — American  Brewer. 


gering  tribute  to  the  narcotic  gods  for 
temporary  escape  from  the  world  of 
reality  into  the  illusion  of  well-being. 
The  expenditure,  however,  does  not 
represent  a  normal  but  rather  a  stimu- 
lated demand.  And  herein  lies  the 
viciousness  of  the  modern  exploitation 
of  human  beings.  Through  all  known 
devices  the  liquor  interests  push  their 


By  GUSTIVE  O.  LARSON 

Director,  L.  D.  S.  Institute  of  Religion, 
Cedar  City,  Utah 


persons  in  the  United  States  who  are 
not  regular  beer  users —  they  offer  the 
greatest  opportunity  for  profit."     Or 


program  of  making  every  non-drinker      consider  the  following  from  the  Brew 


a  drinker  and  every  user  an  increasingly 
heavy  user  of  their  products.    Without 


diverted  from  channels  of  necessity  and  shame  or  hedging  they  announce  their 

human  welfare  to  the  purchase  of  a  non-  aims.     Said  the  American  Brewer  in 

essential  which  experience  has  proved  January,  1936,  "The  main  objective  of 

to  be  harmful  to  the  individual  and  a  the  wise  brewer  today  is  to  win  new 

menace  socially.     It  represents  a  stag-  customers.     There  still  are  millions  of 


<l|ftiif  ittf  ftf  Etf  fe 


SALtS  ilMIT€D.  f  ORBIDDEN  OP  -RATIONED ! 

AMERICAN  BUSINESS  MEN'S  RESEARCH  FOUNDATION-  CHICAGO-, 


ers'  Digest  in  May,  1941 :  "One  of  the 
finest  things  that  could  have  happened 
to  the  brewing  industry  was  the  insist- 
ence of  high-ranking  officers  to  make 
beer  available  at  army  camps.  .  .  Here 
is  a  chance  for  brewers  to  cultivate  a 
taste  for  beer  in  millions  of  young  men 
who  will  eventually  constitute  the  larg- 
est beer-consuming  section  of  our  popu- 
lation." The  statement  gloats  over  its 
newly  claimed  victims,  "The  present 
conscripted  army  is  the  jealously  guard- 
ed pride  and  joy  of  the  nation." 

So,  because  the  normal  demand  for 
alcoholic  products  never  equals  the  de- 
sire for  increased  profits,  the  liquor 
interests  go  on  bombarding  the  nation 
with  every  appeal  conceivable.  And 
the  nation's  narcotic  menace  increases 
in  proportion  to  the  success  of  their  ad- 
vertising. The  liquor  industry  can 
never  prosper  without  a  heavy  toll  upon 
civilization. 

The  great  American  tragedy  is  that 
while  alcohol  is  known  to  reduce  effici- 
ency, boost  our  crime  record,  menace 
our  highways,  wreck  our  homes,  and 
pauperize  our  people,  we  smile  indul- 
gently while  the  liquor  interests  continue 
to  push  the  sale  for  increased  profits. 
Legislators  point  to  the  billion-dollar 
tax  income  from  the  industry  as  though 
that  were  compensation  for  immeasur- 
ably greater  economic  losses  to  the  na- 
tion, to  say  nothing  of  human  values 
involved.  And  we  go  on  ignoring  the 
nullifying  effect  of  liquor  upon  every 
organized  efEort  to  educate  and  build 
a  healthy,  normal  citizenship.  The  sit- 
uation is  well  summarized  by  President 
George  B.  Cutten  of  Colgate  Univer- 
sity; "Everything  I  am  trying  to  build 
up  as  an  educator,  alcohol  drink  tends 
to  tear  down.  The  results  of  a  college 
education  and  consuming  beverage  al- 
cohol are  represented  by  opposite 
poles." 

While   alcoholic    sponsors    continue 

their  program  of  educating  the  public 

in  proper  liquor  etiquette,  let  us  look 

at  their  products  in  the  light  of  the  pres- 

(Concluded  on  page  170) 


148 


Strange 


.ELEN  Morgan  stood 
on  the  street  corner  waiting  for  the 
hght  to  change  when,  from  behind, 
she  heard  a  famihar  voice,  "Wait 
a  minute  and  we'll  walk  home  with 
you."  Turning  around  she  saw  her 
neighbors  Marge  Mangum  and 
Nancy  Kane  coming  toward  her, 
each  carrying  a  dress  box  under  her 
arm. 

"Well,  hello,  you  old  sports,"  ex- 
claimed Helen.  "Looks  like  another 
of  your  shopping  sprees."  Then, 
glancing  admiringly  from  one  to  the 
other,  "Mm — ^I  like  your  new  hats!" 

"Glad  you  like  them,"  said  Marge. 
"We  thought  we  needed  a  lift  after 
all  this  snow  and  cold." 

"There's  nothing  that  bolsters  my 
hopes  like  a  new  hat,"  chimed  in 
Nancy  as  the  three  started  across 
the  street. 

"What's  this  I  hear  about  your 
husband  being  made  bishop?"  said 
Marge.  And  in  the  same  breath, 
"That's  fine.     Congratulations." 

"When  I  read  it  in  the  paper  this 
morning  I  was  certainly  proud  of 
him,"  said  Nancy  smihng  sweetly. 
"But  why  you  two  would  accept  such 
responsibility  when  you're  so  young 
is  more  than  I  can  understand.  You're 
just  the  age  we  are,  and  if  you're 
going  to  have  fun,  you've  got  to 
have  it  now,"  she  added  sympathet- 
ically, putting  plenty  of  emphasis  on 
now.     "I  w^ant  to  be  free  to  have  a 


cocktail  occasionally.  I  just  couldn't 
be  happy  with  all  the  restrictions  or« 
being  tied  down  with  a  lot  of  church 
duties!" 

"Aren't  you  afraid  this  responsi- 
bility with  all  its  problems  and  de- 
mands will  make  both  of  you  seri- 
ous?" queried  Marge. 

Helen  smiled  understandingly. 
"It  Z5  a  great  undertaking  but  it  won't 
spoil  our  lives  or  our  fun;  it  will  only 
enrich  them — it's  going  to  mean  ser- 
vice to  others,  growth  and  develop- 
ment. I  believe  it's  a  real  opportun- 
ity!" ^ 

"It's  strange,  isn't  it,"  pondered 
Nancy,  "even  though  we're  neigh- 
bors, we  live  in  different  worlds,  we 
do  things  differently.  To  me  the 
week-end  means  a  late  party  or  some 
sort  of  celebration  and  sleeping  in 
on  Sunday  till  noon.  But  you're  al- 
ways up  with  the  sun,  hustling 
around  getting  your  family  off  to 
church." 

"That's  the  way  it  was  at  home, 
when  I  was  a  kid,"  said  Marge.  "I 
can  see  mother  now,  giving  us  a 
bath,  curling  our  hair,  and  laying 
out  our  clothes  so  there  wouldn't 
be  such  a  mad  scramble  on  Sunday 
morning.  Strange  how  one  gets  off 
the  beaten  path." 

"Don't  take  me  wrong,"  Nancy 


added  hastily.  "I  believe  in  religion. 
I  used  to  work  in  the  church  a  lot 
till  I  married  Tom.  He  always  said 
he  could  live  as  good  a  life  without 
going  to  church  as  those  who  did. 
He  always  had  something  else  to  do, 
and  I  didn't  w^ant  to  go  without  him, 
so  I  sort  of  got  out  of  the  habit;  now 
I've  decided  to  have  a  good  time, 
and  when  I  get  old  and  want  some- 
thing quiet  and  consoling  I'll — " 

Marge  broke  in,  "I  think  our 
families  should  come  before  church, 
too.  I  promised  myself  that  I 
wouldn't  do  what  my  mother  did 
— it  was  ridiculous!  She  worked  in 
nearly  every  organization  of  the 
church — always  doing  something 
for  the  Relief  Society  or  helping  the 
Primary.  She's  stayed  up  till  two 
or  three  in  the  morning  making  cos- 
tumes for  the  road-shows.  If  you're 
a  willing  horse  they  w^ork  you  to 
death!  Right  now,  my  mother  would 
rather  spend  a  day  in  the  temple  or 
at  the  genealogical  library  than 
spend  a  day  with  me.  I  intend  to 
go  back  to  church  some  day,  but  not 
now.  I'm  going  to  wait  until  I  get 
Marilyn  brought  up  and  married 
{Concluded  on  page  165) 

149 


Sam 


RANNAN 


Part  VI 

THE  rise  of  California  from 
an  indolent,  all-but-forgotten 
province  to  its  present  envi- 
able position  as  a  rich  state  in  the 
richest  of  all  nations,  forms  a  study 
of  deepest  interest.  In  its  early  lore, 
sprinkled  with  far  more  liberality 
than  people  have  come  to  realize, 
is  the  Mormon  influence.  From 
Lassen  to  the  Mexican  border,  the 
hardy  Saints  wrote  history. 

The  arrival  of  the  Brooklyn  in 
San  Francisco  Bay  marked  the  true 
birth  of  a  teeming  metropolis.  The 
founding  of  San  Bernardino,  under 
the  Church's  colonial  program,  was 
among  the  first  serious  developments 
of  one  of  the  world's  richest  agri- 
cultural areas.  The  Mormon  Bat- 
talion's march  to  California,  and 
the  part  played  by  its  members  while 
there,  comes  down  to  us  as  one  of 
the  most  forceful  epics  of  courage 
under  adversity. 

In  considering  the  central  Cali- 
fornia Mormon  picture  under  Bran- 
nan,  particularly  the  period  from 
1 847-50,  the  interlapping  of  the  Bat- 
talion phase  with  that  of  the  Brook- 
lyn colonists  is  constant.  It  is  wise 
to  pause  for  a  proper  consideration 
of  the  Mormon  Battalion. 

Two  important  factors  determined 
the  birth  of  this  Mormon  army — 
the  outbreak  of  the  Mexican  War 
of  1846,  and  the  drivings  of  the 
Saints  from  Illinois.  On  January  20 
of  that  year,  some  weeks  before  the 
Nauvoo  exodus,  the  high  council 
caused  to  be  published  in  Times  and 
Seasons  a  public  declaration  of  the 
Church's  policy  to  remove  itself  to 
"some  good  valley  of  the  Rocky 
Mountains."  It  further  stated  that 
in  event  of  President  Polk's  "recom- 
mendations to  build  block  houses  and 
stockade  forts  on  the  route  to  Ore- 
gon, becoming  a  law,  we  have  en- 
couragement of  having  that  work  to 
do,  and  under  our  peculiar  circum- 
stances, we  can  do  it  with  less  ex- 
pense to  the  government  than  any 
other  people."^ 

That  same  month  Elder  Jesse  C. 
Little  was  chosen  as  president  of  the 
Eastern  States  Mission.  His  letter 
of  appointment  contained  the  fol- 
lowing instructions: 

If  our  government  shall  offer  any  facili- 
ties for  emigrating  to  the  western  coast,  em- 
brace those  facilities,  if  possible.    As  a  wise 

^Times  and  Seasons,  VI.   p.   1096 

150 


JEFFERSON  HUNT  AS  H£  APPEARED  IN 
THE  LATER  YEARS  OF  LIFE.  FROM  AN 
ENGRAVING  WHICH  APPEARED  IN  INGER- 
SOLL'S  "ANNALS  OF  SAN    BERNARDINO." 


and  faithful  man,  take  every  honorable  ad- 
vantage of  the  times  you  can.^ 

Acting  upon  this  inspired  advice. 
Elder  Little  forthwith  visited 
the  President  of  the  United  States, 
James  K.  Polk,  to  plead  the  cause  of 
the  distressed  Saints.  His  arrival 
in  Washington,  May  21,  came  at  a 
time  when  the  capital  was  seething 
with  excitement.  At  the  Mexican 
border,  a  reconnoitering  troop  of 
American  dragoons  had  been  am- 
bushed and  fired  upon,  with  a  loss 
of  sixteen  men.  Because  of  this  in- 
cident. President  Polk  had  directed 
a  special  message  to  Congress  voiced 
in  the  indignant  cry  that  "Mexico 
has  invaded  our  territory,  and  shed 
the  blood  of  our  citizens  on  our  own 
soil.""  Congress  had  answered  with 
a  declaration  of  war  against  Mexico. 
When  Elder  Little  arrived  in 
Washington,  already  the  victories 
of  General  Taylor  in  the  battles  of 
Palo  Alto  and  Reseca  de  la  Palma 
had  fanned  the  American  war  spirit 
to  a  tempest.  The  plan  was  to  gather 
a  great  "Army  of  the  West"  at  Fort 
Leavenworth,  under  command  of 
Colonel  Stephen  W.  Kearny.  Plans 
for  this  army  included  close  coopera- 
tion of  the  American  battle  fleet  al- 
ready dispatched  around  the  Horn 
to  the  w^est  coast  of  North  America. 
But  the  first  and  major  problem  was 

^Little's  Report,  History  0/  Brigham  Young  Ms.,  II, 
pp.    11-12 
sLossing,  History  0/  U.  S..  1872  ed. 


jomi  ihjL 


to  assemble  that  "Army  of  the 
West,"  to  get  it  to  California  with- 
out delay. 

Already  the  pathetic  exodus  of 
Mormons  from  Illinois  had  com- 
menced. Saints  by  the  thousands 
were  now  trudging  across  the  plains 
of  Iowa.  The  generous  tender  of 
Mormon  manpower  to  fortify  the 
west,  was  avidly  seized  by  President 
Polk  and  his  cabinet  as  a  ready-at- 
hand  means  of  prosecuting  the  war. 
Out  of  Jesse  Little's  appeal  for  suf- 
frage in  the  Church's  darkest  hour  of 
peril  came  a  strange  bargain.  Elder 
Little's  memorial  to  President  Polk 
thus  stated  the  Mormon  overture: 

I  come  to  you,  fully  believing  that  you 
will  not  suffer  me  to  depart  without  render- 
ing me  some  pecuniary  assistance.  .  ,  . 
Our  brethren  in  the  west  are  compelled  to 
go  [west] ;  and  we  in  the  eastern  country 
are  determined  to  go  and  live,  and,  if  neces- 
sary, to  suffer  and  die  with  them.  Our  de- 
terminations are  fixed  and  cannot  be 
changed.  From  twelve  to  fifteen  thousand 
have  already  left  Nauvoo  for  California, 
and  many  others  are  making  ready  to  go. 
Some  have  gone  around  Cape  Horn,  and  I 
trust  before  this  time  have  landed  at  the 
Bay  of  San  Francisco. 

We  have  about  forty  thousand  [mem- 
bers] in  the  British  Isles,  and  hundreds  up- 
on the  Sandwich  Islands,  all  determined  to 
gather  to  this  place,  and  thousands  will 
sail  this  fall.  There  are  yet  many  thousands 
scattered  through  the  states,  besides  the 
great  number  in  and  around  Nauvoo,  who 
are  determined  to  go  as  soon  as  possible, 
but  many  of  them  are  poor  (but  noble  men 
and  women) ,  and  are  destitute  of  means  to 
pay  their  passage  either  by  sea  or  land. 

If  you  assist  us  at  this  crisis,  I  hereby 
pledge  my  honor,  my  life,  my  property  and 
all  I  possess  as  the  representative  of  this 
people  to  stand  ready  at  your  call,  and 
that  the  whole  body  of  the  people  will  act 
as  one  man  in  the  land  to  which  we  are  go- 
ing, and  should  our  territory  be  invaded  we 
hold  ourselves  ready  to  enter  the  field  of 
battle,  and  then  like  our  patriot  fathers  .  .  . 
make  the  battlefield  our  grave  or  gain  our 
liberty.* 

After  so  clear  a  terider  of  loyalty, 
and  so  honest  a  desire  to  serve,  the 
President  could  not  have  honorably 
brushed  the  appeal  aside.  When 
Samuel  Brannan  had  visited  Wash- 
ington six  months  previous,  he'd 
found  a  sullen,  hostile  attitude  to- 
ward the  Saints.  The  futile  bar- 
gain he'd  made  for  protection  of  his 
brethren  had  been  one  of  political 
fraud  and  treachery  without  parallel. 
But  now  the  nation  was   at   war. 

■iLittle's  Report,   pp.   20-22 


By  PAUL  BAILEY 


TyUyummA, 

N  EARLY  CALIFORNIA 


Manpower  was  sorely  and  immedi- 
ately needed  on  the  western  borders 
of  the  nation.  Mormons  already 
were  on  the  western  border.  Mor- 
mons had  the  manpower.  On  June 
5,  1846,  Elder  Little  wrote  in  his 
report : 

I  visited  President  Polk;  he  informed  me 
that  we  should  be  protected  in  Cahfornia, 
and  that  five  hundred  or  one  thousand  of 
our  people  should  be  taken  into  the  service, 
officered  by  our  own  men;  said  that  I  should 
have  letters  from  him,  and  from  the  secre- 
tary of  the  navy  to  the  squadron.  I  waived 
the  President's  proposal  until  evening,  when 
I  wrote  a  letter  of  acceptance.^ 

The  final  interview  with  President 
Polk  was  held  June  8 : 

.  .  .  The  President  wished  me  to  call  at 
two  p.m.,  which  I  did,  and  had  an  interview 
with  him;  he  expressed  his  good  feelings  to 
our  people — regarded  us  as  good  citizens, 

E/fcid.,   p.   23 


said  he  had  received  our  suffrages,  and  we 
should  be  remembered;  he  had  instructed  the 
secretary  of  war  to  make  out  our  papers, 
and  that  I  could  get  away  tomorrow.* 

That  great  friend  of  the  Mormons, 
Colonel  Thomas  L.  Kane,  was  en- 
trusted with  the  orders  to  Kearny 
regarding  the  projected  Mormon 
army.  Kane  accompanied  Elder  Lit- 
tle as  far  as  St.  Louis,  where  they 
separated — the  Colonel  continuing 
on  to  Fort  Leavenworth  to  make  ar- 
rangements. Little  hurrying  on  to  the 
wilderness  of  Iowa  to  lay  before 
President  Young  the  results  of  his 
Washington  plea. 

Acting  under  Kane's  order  from 
the  President,  Kearny  meanwhile 
sped  Captain  James  Allen  north- 
ward from  Fort  Leavenworth  to  the 
Mormon  camps.  Allen's  instructions 


were  to  recruit  immediately  a  bat- 
talion of  five  hundred  Mormon  men. 

r\n  the  30th  of  June,  Captain  Allen, 
in  company  with  three  dragoons, 
rode  into  President  Young's  camp 
at  Council  Bluffs.  The  next  day 
he  met  with  Church  leaders,  to  de- 
cide the  feasibility  of  so  ambitious 
an  undertaking,  together  with  ways 
and  means  for  its  speedy  accomplish- 
ment. 

To  drain  five  hundred  of  the  ablest 
Mormons  from  the  destitute  ranks 
of  the  pioneers  at  this  particular 
time  was  a  hazardous  measure — one 
which  could  well  end  in  disaster  for 
the  whole  Mormon  venture.  For  one 
thing,  the  season  was  late.  The  heart- 
rending task  of  Nauvoo's  evacuation 
had  cost  precious  months,  and  had 
{Continued  on  page  167) 


ARIZONA 


dlcma£jL 


MR.  PEARCE'S  HOME  IN  EAGAR,  ARI- 
ZONA, WHERE  RUSTLERS  WERE 
GUARDED  BEFORE  BEING  TAKEN  TO 
JAIL 


Part  I 

TiiRTY  long  years  ago  I  was 
county  ranger  and  under- 
sheriff  of  Apache  County,  Ari- 
zona, riding  the  Hne  between  New 
Mexico  and  Arizona,  from  the  Utah 
border  on  the  north  to  Old  Mexico 
on  the  south.  The  Arizona  Rangers 
had  been  disbanded  sometime  be- 
fore, and  outlawry  in  the  form  of 
rustling,  in  both  cattle  and  horses, 
was  again  rapidly  becoming  a  men- 
ace, terrorizing  the  stockmen  and 
settlers  along  the  Arizona-New 
Mexico  border.  The  rustlers  were 
also  preying  upon  the  herds  of  the 
Navajo  and  Zuni  Indians. 

One  morning  in  July,  1912,  I  re- 
ceived the  following  telegram: 

MR  JOE  PEARCE  ARIZONA  RANGER 
SPRINGERVILLE  ARIZONA 

RUSTLERS  SWOOPED  DOWN  ON  ZUNI 
AND  NAVAJO  INDIAN  RESERVATION 
STOP  HEADED  FOR  MEXICAN  BORDER 
WITH  STOLEN  HORSES  AND  MULES 
STOP  CAN  YOU  TRAIL  AND  CAPTURE 
THEM 

(signed)  a  Z  HUTTO 
U   S    STOCKMAN   AND   DEPUTY 

U  S  MARSHALL 
BLACK  ROCK  NEW  MEXICO 

152 


J 


OE  PeARCE  and  HIS  POSSE  TRAIL  OUTLAWRY  TO  ITS  LAST  LAIR 
ALONG  THE  ArIZONA-NeW  MeXICO  BORDER. 

As  told  to  JOHN  W.  FITZGERALD 


I  could.  Although  it  wasn't  in  my 
territory  and  not  in  the  line  of  my 
regular  duty,  I  could,  or  at  least  I 
would  try.  But  not  alone — safety 
and  common  sense  dictated  that  I 
get  help,  I  summoned  Clay  Hunter, 
trapper,  prospector,  and  cow^boy,  to 
go  with  me.  He  was  practically  born 
on  the  open  range  and  wasn't  scared 
of  anything.  Good  shot,  too.  A 
mighty  handy  man  to  have  around. 

Our  horses  were  the  best  range 
stock  obtainable.  Thank  Providence 
for  that.  A  good  horse  was  then 
worth  its  weight  in  nuggets. 

We  had  a  saddle  horse  and  a  pack 
horse  apiece.  Just  as  we  were  ready 
to  leave,  a  tall  Navajo  Indian  with 
long  hair  rode  up  and  dismounted. 
From  his  wrist  dangled  a  quirt;  he'd 
pushed  his  horse  to  get  there  before 
we  left.  We  shook  hands.  He  said, 
"Need  your  help.  Rustlers  headed 
toward  Mexican  border.  Indian 
scouts  found  trail,  following  out- 
laws. My  name  Baltazar  Cojo 
(Ko-ho).  Me  have  horses  stole. 
Come.  No?"  He  spoke  Spanish.  I 
understood  Spanish  perfectly. 

"Si,"  I  answered. 

We  already  had  packed — grain 
for  our  horses  and  chuck  for  our- 
selves— and  left  immediately.  Balta- 
zar, the  Navajo  scout,  led  us  to  New 
Mexico  to  meet  the  trailers.  We 
intercepted  them  twenty-five  miles 
east  of  Springerville,  Arizona,  in 
New  Mexico.  They  were  camped 
for  noon  at  Coyote  Creek,  resting 
their  horses.  The  men  trailing  the 
rustlers  were  Jesus  (Ha-soos) 
Erachio,  governor  or  chief  of  the 
Zuni  tribe,  and  his  son,  Leopoldo; 
Beek  Cojo,  brother  of  Baltazar;  and 
Wayne  Clawson,  a  white  man,  who 
had  also  lost  horses. 

We  found  them  tired,  out  of  food, 
with  worn-out  horses  and  with  no 
desire  to  continue  the  chase.  They 
had  decided  to  return  home  and  let 
the  rustlers  alone. 

After    preparing    a    good    meal 

which  the  Indians  relished,  they 

agreed  to  go  on.    It's  surprising  how 

much  better  the  world  looks  on  the 

outside  when  you're  full  on  the  in- 


HERE  is  a  story  that  came  to  us  by 
way  of  Bataan — that  is  to  say, 
it's  a  real-Ufe  "western"  that  might 
never  have  been  put  in  writing  if 
private  Armond  Pearce,  Battery  C, 
Anti-Aircraft  Corps,  Bataan,  hadn't 
asked  his  father,  one-time  Arizona 
Ranger,  for  a  tale  of  the  old  South- 
west to  amuse  his  fellow  soldiers. 

"I  remember,"  wrote  Joe  Pearce  in 
reply,  under  date  of  April  2,  1942 
(one  week  before  Bataan  fell),  "I 
remember  you  were  hardly  more  than 
a  yearling,  when  you  climbed  upon 
my  knee  and  asked  for  a  'tory  about 
the  Apache  Kid,  Chief  Geronimo, 
or  some  other  famous  outlaw,  many 
of  whom  I  had  a  'shootin'  acquaint- 
ance' with.  .  .  . 

"I  had  many  experiences,  son,  and 
I'm  relating  here  the  one  which  re- 
sulted in  the  breaking  up  of  the  last 
gang  of  rustlers  in  Arizona  and  New 
Mexico.  ..." 


side.  And  with  Indians,  that's  gos- 
pel. Anyway,  I  had  the  tradition  of 
the  Arizona  Rangers  to  uphold, 
"Never  turn  back  till  you  get  your 
man."    I  made   em  a  little  speech. 

"You're  brave  men,  not  cow^ards. 
I  need  you;  you  need  me.  We  work 
together.  Come.  We  will  break  up 
this  band  of  outlaws  and  stop  rustl- 
ing for  keeps  in  this  country." 

They  came,  and  it  was  w^ell  they 
did.  You  can't  beat  these  Indians 
when  it  comes  to  trailing,  and  even 
they  needed  all  their  skill.  The 
rainy  season  was  on  and  rustlers  al- 
ways took  advantage  of  it  to  steal 
horses,  cattle,  and  mules.  The  rain 
would  soon  beat  out  the  tracks  of 
the  stolen  animals. 

We  headed  south  for  about  ten 
miles.  The  trail  was  dim,  but  grass 
was  good.  We  camped  at  dusk  in 
a  clump  of  pinon  pines  and  cedars, 
built  an  Indian  fire  and  prepared 
our  meal.  We  had  no  water,  but 
Clay  Hunter  knew  where  a  water- 
ing hole,  used  by  cattle  and  horses, 
was  located.  He  took  a  canteen  and 
a  coffee  pot  and  walked  the  half-mile 
or  so  to  it.  It  was  dark.  When  he 
returned,  we  found  the  water 
"alive."  PoUiwogs  and  huahalotes 
or  "water-dogs"  made  up  a  third  of 
the  contents.  We  strained  the  "live" 


JOE  PEARCE 
"WAY  BACK 
WHEN   .  .   ." 


part  of  the  water  off  by  using  a  bur- 
lap sack,  and  made  our  drink,  'i'h/'. 
-water  was  pretty  well  "seasoned" 
so  we  didn't  use  as  much  as  usual. 
But  we  drank  it. 

"Not  bad,"  said  Clay,  "have 
tasted  worse." 

The  Indians  only  grunted. 

When  the  meal  was  over,  Balta- 
zar  spoke,  "Lone  Wolf,  (the  In- 
dians, even  in  later  years,  called  me 
Lone  Wolf)  the  rustlers  stoled  our 
cattle  for  years."  He  spat  disgust- 
edly, "The  snakes,  lizards,  Gila 
monsters." 


Indians  never  swear  but  they  call 
rustlers  and  other  kinds  of  outlaws 
the  names  of  the  lowest  creatures 
within  their  experience.  And  I 
learned  that  snakes,  lizards,  or  Gila 
monsters  are  "good  citizens"  when 
compared  with  rustlers. 

"Since  soldiers  gone  from  Fort 
Wingate  and  Fort  Defiance,  rustlers 
more  bold.  Steal  often.  Snakes!" 
said  Erachio. 

"We  happy  you  here.  Lone  Wolf. 
We  follow  you,  eat  with  you,  help 
you.  You  good  man,  brave.  We  fight, 
if  necessary,"  Baltazar  continued. 
This  made  me  feel  good.  And  with 
mutual  confidence  we  stretched  our 
feet  to  the  fire,  lay  on  our  saddle 
blankets  and  dozed  off. 

We  were  traveling  fast  and  hght 
and  could  take  no  bedding.  There 
was  a  tacit  understanding  among  all 
rangemen  and  rangers  that  a  man 
wasn't  a  real  scout  or  ranger  or  cow- 
man who  couldn't  sleep  on  his  saddle 
blanket,  saddle  for  a  pillow  and  a 
copy  of  the  Times  or  World  or  Sun 
or  American  over  his  face. 

T^AYBREAK  saw  US  packed  and  on 
the  trail,  going  to  the  southeast. 
We  could  see  the  trail  sheered  east 
of  the  great  Escudilla  mountain,  in- 
dicating the  outlaws  were  taking  a 
fast  route.  We  discovered  from  the 
tracks  that  there  were  three  men 
driving  the  stolen  horses  and  mules 
and  that  there  were  about  sixty  head 
of  animals  in  the  herd.  We  came 
to  the  noon  camp  of  the  desperados, 
made  the  day  before,  read  the  signs, 
and  found  that  they  had  cut  a  pack 
mule  from  the  stolen  stock  and  roped 
him.  A  six-shooter  had  bounced  out 


MR.    AND    MRS.   JOE   PEARCE,   TAKEN 
NEAR    CLIFTON,    ARIZONA,    IN    1908. 


r  f  its  holster  during  this  roping  and 
Baltazar  found  it. 

"Mira  akoo."  ( "Look  here!" ) 
We  looked,  then  gathered  round. 
Clay  unscrewed  the  screw  in  the 
handle  of  the  six-gun  with  his  pocket 
knife.  The  word  "Pat"  was  lettered 
on  the  inside,  and  tw^o  notches  were 
cut  next  to  the  name. 

The  Indian,  Beek  Cojo,  held  up 
two  fingers.  "Bad.  Killer.  Snake," 
he  grunted. 

Baltazar  gave  me  the  gun  and 
said,  "Your  gun.  All  I  want,  my 
horses."    I  kept  the  gun. 

Grass  was  plentiful.  Good  water, 
not  "seasoned,"  was  at  hand.  We 
found  that  the  rustlers  had  been 
lucky  and  had  had  antelope  for  din- 
ner the  day  before.  We  found  the 
feet  and  legs  by  the  dead  fire.  We 
made  our  camp  close  to  their  aban- 
doned one,  ate  our  chuck,  and  felt 
much  better.  Soon  the  Indians  found 
the  boot  prints  of  the  outlaws.  There 
were  three  of  them.  We  could  tell 
from  their  boots.  One  was  a  high, 
narrow,  sharp  heel;  another  a  medi- 
um heeb  and  the  third  pair  was 
minus  a  heel. 

We  rested  our  horses  about  an 
hour,  then  saddled  and  took  the  trail! 
We  soon  found  that  our  outlaws  had 
turned  due  south  through  rough, 
black  malapai  hills  and  were  obvious- 
ly trying  to  cover  their  tracks.  Here 
the  Indian  trailers  were  of  great 
value.  The  four  of  them  dismounted 
and  Hunter,  Clawson,  and  I  drove 
their  horses  behind  them.  The  In- 
dians took  the  trail  afoot,  holding 
their  rifles  in  hand,  ready  for  any- 
thing. Uphill  and  down,  across 
ravines  and  through  deep  gorges  we 
went.  Sometimes  the  rustlers  had 
driven  the  stolen  stock  through 
brush  and  timber.  This  told  us  they 
had  expected  someone  to  follow 
them.  This  was  good  country  for 
ambush,  too,  and  we  had  to  be 
"double-barrelled  "  careful.  They 
might  try  to  waylay  us. 

'T'he  trail  led  over  a  hill.    A  ranch 
house  came  into  view.     Hunter 
spoke,  "That's  McDermott's  place." 
We  all  looked. 

Erachio  pointed  to  a  horse  three 
hundred  yards  away  in  the  pasture. 
"My  horse." 

It  was  his  horse,  covered  with 
sweat,  obviously  ridden  down  and 
left.  We  knew  we  were  on  the  right 
track.  We  found  no  one  at  the  ranch 
house.  Queer!  But  we  had  no  time 
to  investigate,  so  away  we  went 
again.  We  rode  about  five  minutes 
when  we  saw  dust  coming  from  the 
east.    I  used  my  field  glasses. 

{Continued  on  page  ISO), 

153 


wm 


WINDS 

By  Helen  Candland  Stark 

^''T'he  door  shut  by  itself,"  my  frightened 

J-    child 
Cried  in  the  night.    And  I,  murmuring  com- 
fort, 
"It  is  the  wind,"  felt  on  my  face  that  wind 
Which   brooks   no  stopping,   shutting    and 

shutting  doors 
Across  the  world — 

Granary   doors  before  hungry   hands; 
Wood  and  oil  from  the  cold; 
Ghetto  doors  where  no  lintel  stained 
For  the  Chosen  God  can  make  bold 
The  heart.    Itself  will  drip  the  stain. 
Doors  of  churches  black  in  the  rain, 
The  altar  bombed  and  the  stair; 
And  the  deep  dark  doors  of  the  seven  seas 
And  the  ships  that  enter  there. 

"The  door  shut  by  itself,"  my  httle  child 
Wept  in  the  night.    And  I  muted  his  fears. 
But  then,  alone,  I  heard  the  winds  of  hate 
Shriek   through   the   world.     Babes   in   the 

dark  are  we, 
Longing    to   hear   the   One   who   mastered 

winds,  say 
"Peace,  peace,  be  still." 


W 


REQUEST 

By  Lucile  Jones 

HEN  the  sun  is  warm  and  the  ocean 
sings, 

Have  joy  in  the  peace  that  lightness  brings. 
Forget  me  then,  and  forget  the  night; 
Look  at  the  sky  and  be  glad  the  sight, 
And  hold  the  hand  that  is  nearest  then 
And  laugh  forgetfully  again — 

But  when  the  sunless  earth  is  cold 
And  trees  stand  bitter  and  sad  and  old. 
And  your  hand   lies   empty  and   stars   are 

black, 
When  the  old  heart-weariness  comes  back 
And  fearful  and  dead  are  the  sky  and  sea — 
Remember  again;  remember  me. 


"A  BIRD  IN  THE  HAND" 

By  Samuel  J.  Allard 

THIS  bird  in  my  hand  is  a  futile  thing- 
An  adage  to  refute; 
He  has  quite  forgotten  that  he  can  sing- 
So  frightened  he  is  mute. 

So  I'll  release  him  with  a  gentle  push— 
I'll  watch  him  swiftly  winging; 
And  be  repaid  when,  safe  in  the  bush, 
I  hear  his  joyful  singing. 


CONSTANCY 

By  Prances  Martin  Johnson 

I  DO  not  ask  the  clouds  to  hold 
Their  restless  stormy  seas. 
To  let  the  sunshine  pour  its  gold 
Across  low  bowing  trees; 
For  when  I  feel  the  windswept  air 
And  touch  the  clean  wet  rain, 
I  still  know  that  the  sun  is  there 
To  pour  its  gold  again. 


SATIETY 

By  Edgar  Daniel  Kramer 

I  WOULD  know  the  crowded  city 
With  its  clamor  and  its  rush. 
So  I  turned  me  from  the  high  hills 

In  the  twilight's  holy  hush, 
And  I  took  the  road  that  led  me 

Over  dale  and  over  down  * 

To  the  city  of  my  dreamings 
And  the  turmoil  of  the  town. 

I  am  weary  of  the  city 

And   the  crowds  that  pass  and  pass; 
I  would  hear  the  willows  whisper 

To  the  winds  amid  the  grass; 
I  would  know  the  breath  of  lilacs, 

When   Spring   walks   the   haunted    glen, 
So  my  eager  feet  are  tramping 

To  the  luring  hills  again. 


GRATITUDE 
By  Emily  Barlow 

HER  secret  gold — cupped  white — 
Scatters  skirtfuls  of  perfume 
Through  the  room. 
And  I  breathe  pure  delight. 
Who  knows 
How  to  thank  a  rose? 


MARCH-LIKE 
By  Thelma  Ireland 

THE  month  of  March  is  like  some  folk. 
So  blustery  and  blowy. 
It  seems  to  swagger  and  to  strut. 
In  manner  very  showy. 
But  like  most  braggadocios, 
Whose  manners  sometimes  sting. 
She  tries  to  hide  a  humble  soul — 
Her  heart  is  warm,  like  spring. 


o 


— Photograph    by    Coursin    Black 

TO  THE  MARCH  WIND 

By  Faye  Lyon  Swiniord 

H  stop,  March  Wind!    Stop  your  blow- 
ing! 


My  little  maple  trees  need  hoeing; 
I  want  to  set  some  berries  out; 
But  I  can't  work  with  you  about. 
Why  don't  you  ever  take  a  rest? 
I  like  the  still  days  much  the  best! 


SYMMETRY  IN  CONTRAST 
By  Maurine  Jennings 

THE  Bride- — 
A  creature  of  moods — 
Blithe  as  the  wandering  wind  in  the  spring. 
She  was  a  gay  young  impetuous  thing: 
Pure  as  the  white  of  the  hawthorn  in  bloom. 
Sweet  as  the  rosebud  in  earliest  June, 
Wild  as  the  sea  and  as  free  as  the  air, 
A  gypsy  in  spirit  with  ilame-colored  hair. 

THE  Groom — 
Iron  in  his  veins — 
Straight  as  the  aspen  in  evergreen  glade; 
Hair  like  the  ebon  of  night's  deepest  shade; 
Wisdom  advanced,  yet  his  eye  did  betray 
Youth  in  a  sweet  irresistible  way; 
Noble  his  purpose,  artistic  his  hands, 
Unswerving  his  will,  ruled  by  reason's  firm 
bands. 


■  ♦ 


PRAYER  FOR  LIVING 

By  Lillian  Hopkins 

JfusT  to  be  tender,  just  to  be  true; 
I    Just  to  be  glad  the  whole  day  through! 
ust  to  be  merciful,  just  to  be  mild; 
Just  to  be  trustful  as  a  child. 
Just  to  be  gentle,  kind  and  sweet; 
Just  to  be  helpful  with  willing  feet. 
Just  to  be  cheery  when  things  go  wrong. 
Just  to  drive  sadness  away  with  a  song, 
Whether  the  hour  is  dark  or  bright. 
Just  to  be  loyal  to  God  and  the  right. 


KERCHOO! 

By  Grace  Sayre 

OH,  Spring,  put  on  your  rubbers 
Till  April's  mind  is  made! 
She's  such  a  notional  little  elf 
She  doesn't  know  her  mind,  herself- 
Whether  to  dance  or  wade. 


HOUSE  GUEST  TO  HOSTESS 
By  Frances  Hall 

I  KNOW  now  where  you  get  that  tranquil 
look 

You  take  with  you  across  the  busy  days, 
Along   what  paths   your  feet   learn   gentle 

ways 
To  walk  among   the  tasks  no  mind  could 

brook 
Without  some  secret  source  of  power,  what 

nook 
Is  refuge  when  you  need  a  quiet  space 
To  gain  once  more  your  kind  untroubled 

grace, 

Whence  all  your  happiness  you  took. 

Your  garden  holds  the  murmuring  of  bees 
To  hush  the  strident  world's  unhappy  cry. 
Your  chairs  are  cushioned  deep  for  fireside 

ease. 
Your   clock   ticks   slow   with   placid   mem- 
ories. 

Beneath  this  roof,  within  these  walls  there 
lie 

The  scent,  the  sound,  the  very  feel  of  peace. 


154 


w  iii[ mil m 


CHRISTIAN  EUROPE  TODAY 

( Adolph  Keller.    Harper  and  Brothers,  New 
York  City.     1942.    310  pages.    $3.00.) 

DR.  Keller,  eminent  cosmopolitan  schol- 
ar, deals  in  this  book  with  the  spiritual 
forces  involved  in  the  present  world  commo- 
tion. His  descriptions  of  spiritual  condi- 
tions in  Europe  tear  at  the  heartstrings,  but 
give  a  clear  view  of  the  real  needs  of  Moth- 
er Europe.  Courageous  men  and  women, 
at  the  risk  of  life  itself,  are  there  keeping 
the  flame  of  Christianity  alive,  and  millions 
in  Russia  and  the  other  countries,  defying 
state  orders,  meet  secretly  in  the  name  of 
Jesus  Christ.  Dr.  Keller  expresses  the  un- 
usual view  (long  taught  by  the  Latter-day 
Saints)  that  a  "universal  priesthood,"  and 
"one  Church  of  Christ"  are  necessary  to 
make  the  church  a  factor  in  the  world's 
reconstruction.  He  declares  fearlessly  for 
liberty  of  conscience,  worship,  faith,  mis- 
sionary endeavor,  and  religious  education. 
The  book  is  the  work  of  a  great  scholar 
and  profound  thinker — a  relief  from  the 
current  run  of  war  books. — /.  A.  W. 

HOW  TO  WIN  THE  PEACE 
{Carl  J.   Harabro.     J.  B.  Lippincott  Com- 
pany,   Philadelphia.       1942.      384    pages. 
$3.00.) 

DR.  Hambro,  president  of  the  League  of 
Nations  Assembly  and  of  the  Norweg- 
ian Parliament,  is  a  world  leader  of  demo- 
cratic thought.  This  book  is  the  sober, 
steady  voice  of  a  great  statesman,  who 
knows  from  personal  contact  the  involve- 
ments of  European  politics.  From  out  of 
his  experience  he  speaks  clearly  of  the  huge 
problems  certain  to  arise  when  the  war  is 
over. 

The  book  falls  into  two  parts.  The  first 
is  a  background  for  a  future  world  order. 
The  historical  forces  and  factors,  tangible 
and  intangible,  that  led  to  World  Wars  I 
and  II,  are  set  forth  with  scholarly  accuracy, 
yet  in  simple  language.  A  clear  understand- 
ing is  left  of  the  practical  things  that  must 
be  done  to  create  in  the  hearts  of  men  a 
desire  for  peace  and  a  horror  of  war. 

The  second  part  is  a  frank  discussion  of 
what  may  be  learned  from  the  League  of 
Nations  experiment.  Such  inquiries  into 
past  experiences  form  the  rational  approach 
to  the  formulation  of  new  organizations.  To 
ignore  history  Avhen  building  for  the  future 
is  a  grave  mistake.  The  discussion  as  it 
proceeds  becomes,  incidentally,  a  brief  his- 
tory of  the  League  of  Nations. 

Nine  common-sense,  practical  conclu- 
sions, to  guide  action  after  the  war,  com- 
plete the  book. 

In  the  welter  of  war  books,  this  is  one 
of  the  best,  because  it  is  factually  depend- 
able, and  easily  comprehended.  If  the  peo- 
ple, rather  than  politicians,  are  to  win  the 
peace,  it  would  be  well  for  all  Americans 
to  read  this  book. — J.  A.  W. 

FOR  PERMANENT  VICTORY 
(Melvin   M.   Johnson,   Jr.,   and  Charles  T. 
Haven.     William   Morrow  and  Co.,  New 
York.     1942.     246  pages.     $2.50.) 

MUCH  as  decent  people  hate  war,  we  must 
agree  with  the  argument  of  this  book. 
America  must  be  at  least  as  well  equipped 
as  are  the  gangsters  whom  we  are  fighting. 
American  wars  are  reviewed  to  show  that 
as  a  nation,  though  possessed  of  much  indi- 
vidual courage  and  initiative,  we  have  not 
been    as   well    equipped    for   battle   as    the 


enemy.  The  hand  of  the  Lord  must  have 
been  over  us,  to  give  us  victory.  The  sober 
view  is  taken  that  though  the  war  be  won, 
the  peace  may  not  be  won  unless  we  pre- 
pare, in  men  and  machines,  to  defeat  prompt- 
ly any  rising  enemy.  Preparedness  alone 
will  ensure  permanent  victory.  Much  in- 
teresting and  valuable  material  has  been 
gathered  to  support  the  contention  of  the 
authors. — /.  A.   W. 

MEN  OF  TOMORROW 

(Thoimas  H.  Johnson,  editor.  Putnams,  New 

York.     1942.     248  pages.     $2.00.) 

THE  nine  lectures  in  this  volume  were  ad- 
dressed to  students  of  Lawrenceville 
School  in  New  Jersey,  but  they  are  among 
the  best,  most  helpful,  and  stirring  reading 
ofi^ered  today  to  the  American  public,  young 
or  old.  After  a  sound  and  correct  considera- 
tion of  Germany  and  America,  1492-1942, 
the  lecturers  devote  themselves  to  the  prob- 


■  t%t 


^Photograph  by  H.  Armstrong  Roberts 

1.  What  was  the  language  used  on  the 
Book  of  Mormon  plates? 

2.  What   was    the    sign    in    America    of 
Christ's  birth? 

3.  Lehi  was  a  descendant  of  what  tribe 
of  Israel? 

4.  What  was  the  desire  of  nine  disciples? 

5.  What  was  the  desire  of  the  remaining 
three  disciples? 

6.  What  is   the  promise  concerning   the 
truthfulness  of  the  Book  of  Mormon? 

7.  What  is  said  of  baptism  of  little  chil- 
dren? 

8.  The  Nephites  were  expert  in  the  use 
of  what  "modern"  building  material? 

9.  What  is  said  of  chastity? 

10.  Who  said:  "For  I  know  that  the 
Lord  giveth  no  commandments  unto  the 
children  of  men,  save  he  shall  prepare  a 
way  for  them  that  they  may  accomplish 
the  thing   which  he  commandeth  them"? 

{Answers  found  on  page  159) 


lems  of  a  democracy  in  the  dawning  tomor- 
row— statecraft  under  a  written  constitution, 
America's  responsibility  in  world  history, 
the  role  of  prophetic  religion  in  the  world 
crisis,  education  in  wartime,  literature  and 
the  arts,  science  and  youth,  free  press  in 
wartime,  and  manners  and  civilization.  The 
lecturers  themselves  would  be  a  guarantee 
of  the  quality  of  the  ideas  presented:  Her- 
bert Agar,  Pearl  S.  Buck,  John  Erskine, 
Earnest  A.  Horton,  Robert  H.  Jackson,  Ar- 
thur Krock,  Rheinhold  Niebuhr,  Samuel 
Eliot  Morison,  and  James  Phinney  Baxter. 
The  editor  contributes  an  introduction  on 
the  lecture  in  education,  and  charming  intro- 
ductory notes  to  the  lectures. — /.  A,   W. 

BABIES  ARE  FUN 

(Jean  Littlejohn  Aaberg.  Wm.  Penn  Pub- 
lishing Corp.,  New  York.  1942.  128  pages. 
$1.00.) 

"RTTosT  young  mothers  enter  their  first  ex- 
■*•"■■■  perience  in  motherhood  with  much  fear 
and  uncertainty.  The  author  of  this  chatty 
book  makes  it  seem  quite  an  ordinary  and 
interesting  experience  that  a  normal  woman 
should  enjoy  rather  than  fear — as  indeed  she 
should  and  will  if  she  is  healthy.  The  book 
is  instructive  and  well  written,  as  well  as 
reassuring  to  the  mother-to-be. 

One  wonders  why  it  should  be  taken  as 
a  matter  of  course  that  the  only  way  to 
feed  a  baby  is  with  a  formula,  a  set  of 
bottles,  and  a  sterilizer!  Nature's  way — 
which  should  be  the  only  way — of  feeding 
the  newcomer  seems  to  be  ignored.  Other 
than  that  the  book  should  be  helpful  and 
enjoyable. 

The  illustrations  are  mirth-provoking, 
and  fit  well  the  informal  style  of  the  book, 
which  purports  to  be  the  "Perfect  Guide  to 
Easy   Motherhood." — L.   D.    W. 

THE  LIEUTENANT'S  LADY 

(Bess  Streeter  Aldrich,  Appleton  Century 

Company,   New   York,    1942.     275   pages. 

$2.00.) 

'  I  'o  many  of  our  readers,  Bess  Streeter  Ald- 
-*-  rich  is  synonymous  with  good  story. 
Gleaner  Girls  of  several  years  ago  loved 
her  novel,  A  Lantern  in  Her  Hand,  which 
was  their  reading  course  book.  Wisely, 
Mrs.  Aldrich  has  kept  her  material  whole- 
some as  well  as  stimulating. 

In  this,  her  most  recent  novel,  she  has 
used  the  real  life  diary  of  a  young  woman 
of  seventy-five  years  ago  as  the  basis  of  her 
story,  departing  from  this  diary  to  heighten 
the  interest  of  the  novel.  Linnie  Colforth  is 
the  heroine,  and  the  hero  is  Lieutenant  Nor- 
man Stafford.  Although  the  story  deals 
with  an  older  period  of  American  history, 
there  is  enough  of  pertinence  for  today's 
young  people  that  they  will  desire  to  read 
it  and  will  profit  from  that  reading. 

— M.  C.  /. 

TREASURY  OF  THE  FAMILIAR 
(Edited  by  Ralph  L.  Woods.     Macmillan 
Company,  New  York.     1942.     751   pages. 
$5.00.) 

THIS  volume  is  an  outgrowth  of  a  hobby 
— a  hobby  of  collecting  any  and  all 
kinds  of  verse  and  prose  that  appealed  to 
their  collector,  Ralph  L.  Woods.  Conse- 
quently, as  John  Kieran,  who  wrote  the 
Foreword,  suggests,  "When  not  in  use, 
this  volume  should  be  kept  in  a  cool,  dry 
place,  well  away  from  draperies,  loose  pa- 
[Concluded  on  page  156) 

15."^ 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


On  the  Book  Rack 

{Conx:luded  from  page  155) 

pers,  and  other  inflammable  material.  It  is 
apparent  that  the  contents  are  an  exciting 
mixture,  possibly  explosive." 

The  collection  includes  excerpts  from  the 
Bible,  from  Tom  Paine  and  Ella  Wheeler 
Wilcox,  from  George  Washington  and 
Aesop — all  of  them  provocative  of  thought. 

This  is  a  book  that  will  be  found  usable 
by  speakers  and  invaluable  to  families  who 
like  to  read  something  of  value  each  day. 

— M.  C.  /. 

FRANCIS  PARKMAN 

(Mason  Wade.  Illustrated.  Viking,  New 
York.     466  pages.     $4.50.) 

*  I  'HIS  is  good  biography,  for  it  recreates 
J-  an  era,  the  era  into  which  this  eminent 
historian  was  born,  in  which  he  was  reared. 
As  the  reader  progresses  through  the  suc- 
ceeding chapters  of  the  book,  his  admiration 
grows  for  this  man  who,  born  with  New 
England  exclusiveness,  yet  wrote  with  the 
inclusiveness  of  an  American  who  had  faith 
in  the  capabilities  of  the  ordinary  man. 

The  author  has  added  to  his  reputation  as 
a  careful  biographer  in  this  latest  of  his 
biographies. — M.  C,  J. 

JEFFERSON  HIMSELF 
(Bernard  Mayo.     Houghton,  Mifflin  Com- 
pany, Boston.     1942.     384  pages.     $4.00.) 

WHEN  all  is  said,  the  fairest  way  to  judge 
a  man  is  from  his  own  statements. 
The  author  has  done  an  exceptionally  fine 
piece  of  definitive  work  in  this,  not  so  much 
biography  as  autobiography,  of  Thomas 
Jefferson.  The  author  gives  the  summary 
of  Jefferson's  accomplishments  and  char- 
acteristics succinctly  at  the  beginning  of 
each  section,  and  then  quotes  from  Jeffer- 
son's speeches,  letters,  papers,  the  volume 
of  which  indicate  the  tirelessness  of  the 
man  as  well  as  his  versatility.  Moreover, 
they  indicate  first  and  last  the  concern  he 
had  with  man's  freedom  and  happiness. 

This  book  should  be  on  the  required  list 
of  reading  for  all  Americans. — M.  C.  /. 

G.  B.  S.  A  LIFE  PORTRAIT 
(Hesketh    Pearson.      Illustrated.      Harper 
and  Brothers,  New  York  City.     390  pages. 
$3.00.) 

"Cewer  dynamic  persons  live  than  George 
■''•  Bernard  Shaw,  whose  keen  mind  and 
sharp  tongue  have  shaken  his  readers  from 
their  complacency.  The  entire  book  is 
most  stimulating  because  it  gives  so  much 
of  Shaw.  It  is  equally  challenging  in  that 
it  includes  so  many  of  the  penetrating  qual- 
ities that  have  made  Shaw  the  respected 
person  he  is.  This  passage  should  appeal 
particularly  to  Latter-day  Saints:  "If  some 
enterprising  clergyman  with  a  cure  of  souls 
in  the  slums  were  to  hoist  a  board  over 
his  church  door  with  the  inscription,  'Here 
men  and  women  after  working  hours  may 
dance  without  getting  drunk  on  Fridays; 
hear  good  music  on  Saturdays;  pray  on 
Sundays;  discuss  public  affairs  without  mol- 
estation from  the  police  on  Mondays;  have 
the  building  for  any  honest  purpose  they 
please — theatricals,  if  desired — on  Tues- 
days; bring  the  children  for  games,  amusing 
drill,  and  romps  on  Wednesdays;  and  vol- 
unteer for  a  thorough  scrubbing  down  of 
the  place  on  Thursdays' — well,  it  would 
be  all  very  shocking,  no  doubt.   .   .   ." 

Shaw  dares  say  what  he  believes — and 
while  we  may  disagree  at  times  with  what 
he  believes,  we  can  never  disagree  with 
the  courage  which  prompts  his  speaking. 

— M.  C.  /. 

156 


A  LATIN  AMERICAN  SPEAKS 

(Luis    Quintanilla.      Macmillan    Company, 

New  York.     1943.     268  pages.     $2.50.) 

DR.  Quintanilla,  former  counselor  of 
the  Mexican  Embassy  in  Washing- 
ton and  Minister  Plenipotentiary,  who  has 
only  now  been  appointed  Envoy  Extraord- 
inary and  Minister  Plenipotentiary  to  the 
Soviet  Union,  writes  authoritatively  and 
fearlessly  about  our  common  problems,  our 
likenesses  and  our  differences.  Added  to  a 
keen  intellect,  a  rare  humor  lends  a  piquancy 
to  the  vital  material  treated. 

Dividing  the  book  into  three  sections, 
"Intra- America,"  "Inter-America,"  "Extra- 
America,"  the  author  sets  to  work  to  ex- 
plode some  of  the  fallacies  which  have  per- 
sisted in  the  minds  of  both  continents  and 
to  analyze  situations  which  are  vital  to  this 
western  hemisphere. — M.   C.  J. 


TABLE  TENNIS 

(Jay  Purves.    A.  S.  Barnes  and  Company, 

New  York.     1942.     $1.00.) 

TABLE  Tennis  is  becoming  increasingly 
popular  and  is  an  ideal  game  for  home 
recreation.  All  members  of  the  family  can 
play  and  enjoy  it,  four  at  a  time;  father  and 
daughter,  mother  and  son,  or  brother  and 
sister  may  meet  on  an  even  basis. 

The  game  calls  for  activity  and  tech- 
nique. Equipment  is  relatively  inexpensive 
and  long  lasting. 

The  book  tells  about  the  rules,  the  tech- 
niques, and  the  equipment  needed.  All  but 
the  balls  can  be  homemade. 

Clear  illustrations  help  the  beginner,  or 
will  aid  in  the  improvement  of  the  game 
for  a  more  proficient  player. — Leona  Hoi- 
brook,  professor  of  physical  education  lor 
women,  B.Y.U. 


The 
JOHN  A.  VIIDTSOEshdf 

in  your  library  shouU  imlude: 

Discourses  of  Brigham  Young  „_ $2.50 

In  Search  of  Truth - .50 

Priesthood  and  Church  Government 1.75 

The  Program  of  the  Church , 1.50 

Gospel  Doctrine - - 2.50 

(Expounded  by  President  Joseph  F.  Smith, 
compiled  by  John  A.  Widtsoe.) 

Rational  Theology 1.00 

The  Word  of  Wisdom -.. 1.25 

John  A.  Widtsoe  and  Leah  D.  Widtsoe 
In  the  Gospel  Net 1.25 

Seven  Claims  of  the  Book  of  Mormon ..  1.25 

John  A.  Widtsoe  and  F.  S.  Harris,  Jr. 

DESERET  BOOK  COMPANY 

44  East  South  Temple  Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

"THE  BOOK  CENTER  OF  THE  WEST" 


y4 


wfsmeffffimsffff 


Samoan  Mission 
President  Named 

"pLDER  John  Q.  Adams  was  sustained 
■^'  president  of  the  Samoan  Mission 
on  January  16.  He  succeeds  President 
Wilford  W.  Emery,  who  has  presided 
in  the  mission  since  1940. 

This  will  be  the  third  mission  of 
President  Adams  to  Samoa.  He  served 
there  from  1904  to  1911  and  then  re- 
turned as  mission  president  from  1919 
to  1923.  Illness  will  prevent  Mrs. 
Adams  from  accompanying  her  husband 
to  the  island. 

Elder  James  L.  Lisonbee  of  Mesa, 
Arizona,  has  been  appointed  to  accom- 
pany President  Adams  to  Samoa  as  mis- 
sion secretary. 

Tabernacle  Broadcast 
Open  to  Service  Men 

■HThe  Salt  Lake  Tabernacle  is  now 
open  to  service  men  and  their  wives 
each  Sunday  morning  during  the  coast- 
to-coast  CBS  broadcast  of  the  Taber- 
nacle choir  and  organ  originating  10:30 
to  11 :00  a.m.  MWT  from  KSL.  Men 
desiring  to  attend  should  present  them- 
selves at  the  Bureau  of  Information  by 
10:15  Sunday  morning  and  by  10:00,  if 
accompanied  by  their  wives. 

Recent  Portraits  Hung  In 
Salt  Lake  Temple 

T  EE  Greene  Richards  has  recently 
r^  completed  oil  portraits  of  Elder 
Harold  B.  Lee  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve  and  of  Joseph  F.  Smith,  Patri- 
arch to  the  Church.  The  paintings 
hang  in  the  council  room  of  the  Salt 
Lake  Temple. 

Relief  Societies 
Prepare  Dressings 

"Delief  Societies  in  the  twelve  stakes 
of  the  Salt  Lake  area  are  now  aid- 
ing  the   American   Red   Cross   in   the 
preparation  of  surgical  dressings. 

Volunteers  are  also  serving  as  recep- 
tionists during  visiting  hours  at  the 
L.  D.  S.  Hospital  and  in  doing  sewing 
and  mending  for  the  hospital. 

Iov7a  Paper  Features 
Mormon  Migration 

npHE  magazine  section  of  the  Sioux 
City  Journal  of  January  31,  1943, 
featured  an  article  "The  Coming  of  the 
Mormons  to  Niobrara,  Nebraska,"  deal- 
ing with  incidents  of  the  Newel  Knight 
emigrant  train  which  wintered  in  Ne- 
braska in  18^6.  The  camp  dug  a  wide 
ditch  some  three-quarters  of  a  mile  long, 
creating  a  mill  race,  the  ground  between 
this  ditch  and  the  channel  of  the  Nio- 
brara River  becoming  an  island.  This 
island  became  the  property  of  Niobrara 
city  in  1889,  and  in  1930  Niobrara 
turned  it  over  to  the  state  of  Nebraska 
for  a  state  park.  Elder  Knight  died 
there  in  1847. 


Top,  left,  Wilford  W. 
Emery,  released  as 
president  of  the  Sa- 
moan Mission,  and 
right,  John  Q.  Adams, 
who   succeeds    him 


Left,    Jay   C.   Jensen, 
president  of  the  Jap- 
anese  Mission  at  the 
time   of   his   death 


■^nt  jiZ^'i.i   J^^  -..J.. — h  fiBHB 


Japanese  Mission 
President  Passes 

JAY  C.  Jensen,  president  of  the  Jap- 
anese Mission  since  July,  1940,  died 
in  Salt  Lake  City,  January  31,  1943. 
He  was  fifty-four  years  of  age.  Ac- 
companied by  Sister  Jensen  he  had  re- 
turned from  the  Hawaiian  Islands, 
headquarters  of  the  mission,  a  month 
and  a  half  ago  for  hospitalization. 

He  filled  a  five-year  mission  to  Japan 
from  1908  to  1913,  traveling  around 
the  world  on  his  return. 

Prior  to  his  appointment  as  president 
of  the  Japanese  Mission  he  served  as 
ward  clerk  and  first  counselor  in  the 
Highland  Park  Ward,  Highland  Stake, 
bishopric. 

During  President  Jensen's  illness  and 
until  a  successor  is  appointed,  Edward 
L.  Clissold,  first  counselor  in  the  Oahu 
Stake  presidency,  is  in  charge  of  the 
mission. 

San  Luis  Elders  Present 
Program  in  Spanish 

"Cor  the  past  six  months  and  at  regular 
intervals  during  past  years  the  mis- 
sionaries of  the  San  Luis  District  of  the 
Spanish-American  Mission  have  pre- 
sented the  gospel  in  Spanish  over  sta- 
tion KGIW.  It  is  estimated  that  this 
program  is  heard  by  approximately 
twenty-five  thousand  Mexican  people 
in  that  area.  It  is  one  of  the  two  Span- 
ish programs  that  is  presented  by  the 
radio  station. 

Independent  Branch 

Name  Changed 

"D    M.  I.  Branch,  Moapa  Stake,  is  now 

■^*  known  as  the  Basic  Branch. 


Church  Prepares  Special 
Helps  for  Service  Men 

"Decent  notable  contributions  of  the 
Church  to  the  welfare  of  its  mem- 
bers serving  in  the  armed  forces  are  the 
preparation  and  free  distribution  of  a 
pocket  edition  of  the  Book  of  Mormon 
with  a  supplementary  handbook  setting 
forth  principles  of  the  gospel  and,  in 
separate  binding,  a  directory  contain- 
ing addresses  of  Latter-day  Saint  head- 
quarters and  meeting  places  adjacent  to 
camps  in  the  tinited  States  and  abroad 
wherever  U.  S.  forces  are  stationed. 
Both  booklets  went  to  press  early  in 
February. 

Bishops,  Presiding 
Elders  Sustained 

AMERICAN  Fork  Third  Ward,  Alpine 
Stake,  Walter  B.  Devey  succeeds 
Frank  G.  Shelley. 

Montello  Branch,  Humboldt  Stake,  Noble 
Revier  Palmer  succeeds  DeOnge  W.  Tan- 
ner. 

Park  View  Ward,  Long  Beach  Stake, 
Ross  T.  Hyer  succeeds  Morton  T.  Thei- 
baud. 

Hollywood  Ward,  Los  Angeles  Stake, 
John  Russon  succeeds  Raymond  L.  Kirkham. 

Green  River  Ward,  Lyman  Stake,  John 
W.  Taylor,  succeeds  Albert  C.  Reinsch. 

Rupert  Second  Ward,  Minidoka  Stake, 
A.  Lionel  May  succeeds  Charles  N.  Camp- 
bell. 

Emerson  Ward,  Minidoka  Stake,  Lenz 
Hunt  succeeds  J.  Melvin  Toone. 

Kuna  Ward,  Nampa  Stake,  U.  Glen  New- 
by  succeeds  Henry  P.  Kloepfer. 

Melba  Ward,  Nampa  Stake,  Alfred  Zeyer 
succeeds  Albert  A.  Wilde. 

West  Weber  Ward,  North  Weber  Stake, 
C.  Milton  Farr  succeeds  George  A.  Heslop. 

Parowan  East  Ward,  Parowan  Stake, 
Jesse  Walter  Guyman  succeeds  Will  L. 
Adams. 

Joseph  City  Ward,  Snowflake  Stake, 
Earl  B.  Westover  succeeds  Earland  A.  Pet- 
erson. 

Wanship  Ward,  Summit  Stake,  Alma 
Pace  succeeds  A.  Eugene  Pace. 

Woodland  Ward,  South  Summit  Stake, 
Leland  Potts  succeeds  Leslie  E.  Moon. 

St  Anthony  First  Ward,  Yellowstone 
Stake,  Thomas  M.  Bassett  succeeds  George 
A.  Browning. 

Farnum  Ward,  Yellowstone  Stake,  Her- 
bert L.  Benson  succeeds  Lester  C.  Hendrick- 
son. 

Lifeboats  Equipped 
With  New  Testaments 

npHE  American  Bible  Society  has  an- 
nounced  that  the  War  Shipping 
Administration  has  given  orders  to  com- 
panies operating  vessels  under  its  con- 
trol to  obtain  from  the  society  free  New 
Testaments  for  rafts  and  lifeboats. 

In  making  the  announcement  the  so- 
ciety said  it  expected  approximately 
20,000  New  Testaments  to  be  distrib- 
uted. 

{Continued  on  page  158) 

157 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


{Continued  from  page  157) 

Japanese  Mission  Youth  Conierence 

By  Jay  P.  Merkley 

A  TWO-DAY  youth  conference  attend- 
"^  ed  by  over  one  hundred  delegates" 
from  the  various  branches  in  Honolulu 
and  representatives  from  the  outside 
islands  was  conducted  November  28 
and  29,  1942,  by  the  Japanese  Mission 
in  the  Oahu  Stake  tabernacle  to  con- 
sider vital  current  problems.  A  lecture 
on  "Moral  and  Mental  Cleanliness,"  by 
Sister  Phyllis  Burnett,  a  nurse,  address- 
ing the  girls,  and  Eldon  P.  Morrell  of 
the  Oahu  Stake  high  council  addressing 
the  boys  opened  proceedings,  followed 
by  a  matinee  social  (blackout  makes 
evening  gatherings  impossible ) . 

The  delegates  were  divided  into  four 
groups  Sunday  morning,  each  group 
with  a  discussion  leader.  For  thirty 
minutes  each  leader  conducted  discus- 
sion on  the  subject  for  which  he  was 
prepared  and  at  the  end  of  the  period 
moved  on  to  a  new  group  to  present  his 
subject.  Edward  L.  Clissold  of  the 
Oahu  Stake  presidency  led  discussion 
on  "Defense  (work  and  enlistment)  vs. 
Education";  Elwood  Christensen  of  the 
high  council,  led  "Money  and  Youth"; 
Elmer  Jenkins  also  of  the  high  council 
led  discussion  on  "Vocational  Selection 
and  Planning  for  the  Future";  and  Sister 
Hattie  Foster,  a  teacher  at  Roosevelt 
High  School  in  Honolulu  conducted 
"Science  vs.  Religion." 

Following  the  first  hour  of  discussion 
group  meetings,  delegates  and  visitors 
met  together  in  an  assembly  program. 
Speakers  for  the  session  included  Wil- 
liam Waddoups,  one-time  president  of 
the  Hawaiian  Mission;  Sister  Eva  B. 
Jensen,  mission  mother;  and  others. 
President  Jay  C.  Jensen  (since  de- 
ceased) was  ill  and  was  unable  to  at- 
tend the  conference.  Discussion  groups 
were  concluded  in  the  afternoon. 

The  final  meeting  of  the  conference 
was  an  assembly  program  furnished  by 
the  Japanese  Mission  choir  under  the 
direction  of  Brother  Allan  Ebesu.  The 
choir  of  sixty-five  voices  presented  a 
program  after  the  pattern  of  Tabernacle 
Choir  broadcasts,  with  anthems,  hymns, 
and  sermonettes.  This  program  was 
so  impressive  that  many  who  heard  it 
have  suggested  that  this  type  of  musical 
program  become  a  regular  part  of  music 
projects  throughout  the  mission.  The 
accomplished  choir  is  made  up  entirely 
of  young  people,  aided  by  a  few  mis- 
sionaries. 


MISSIONARIES  LEAVING  THE  MISSIONARY  HOME  JANUARY   16,   1943,   FOR  THE  FIELD 

Front  row,  left  to  right:  Emii  L.  Child,  Warren  S.  Noelte,  Don  B.  Colton,  Mission  Home  president, 
William  Thornton,  and  Stanley  W.   Bawden. 

Back  row:  Orange  F.  Peel,  Reed  G.  Romney,  Reuben  A.  Saunders,  Joseph  U.  Jolley,  and  William  E. 
Berrett,  Instructor. 


Missionaries  Released  in  January, 
1943,  and  Others  Not  Previously 
Reported 

Brazilian:  C.  Charles  Bell,  Ogden;  Alma 
Edmund  Kruger,  Salt  Lake  City;  Floyd  D. 
Bradshaw,  Hurricane,  Utah;  George  G. 
Doyle  III,  Central,  Arizona;  John  Roy  Koch, 
Salt  Lake  City;  Harmon  Earnest  Farr,  San 
Diego;  Melvin  LeRoy  Tucker,  Burley,  Ida- 
ho; David  H.  Plewe,  Salt  Lake  City. 

California:  Nephi  George,  Salt  Lake 
City;  Annis  Emelia  Olsen,  Beazer,  Alberta, 
Canada;  George  Arnold  Hansen,  Rexburg. 

Canadian:  Keith  W.  Merrill,  San  Fran- 
cisco; Claude  H.  Stanford,  Stavely,  Alberta, 
Canada;  Marc  Harvey  Sessions,  Los 
Angeles;  Loyd  M.  Sleight,  Georgetown, 
Idaho;  Sterling  Durrant,  Provo. 

Central  States:  Carl  Ronald  W.  Hutchi- 
son, Wellsville,  Utah;  William  Junius  Jack- 
son, Provo;  Melvin  Pace  Leavitt,  Gunlock, 
Utah;  William  C.  Holmes,  Ogden;  Vinone 
Sutcliffe,  Inglewood,  California;  Royal  Har- 
old Morris,  Rosette,  Utah;  Ronald  Lewis 
Bird,  Idaho  Falls;  Fred  E.  Heaton,  Mocca- 
sin, Arizona;  Mack  Lional  Hoyt,  Orderville, 
Utah;  David  Arthur  Eldredge,  Salt  Lake 
City. 

East  Central:  Albert  LeRoy  Egbert,  Jr., 
Murtaugh,  Idaho;  Eldon  M.  Magnusson, 
Mesa;  Francis  W.  Miller,  Mesa;  Miland 
George  Draper,  Clearfield,  Utah;  Ralph 
Calvin  Memmott,  Scipio,  Utah;  Welby  W. 
Ricks,  Huntington  Park,  California;  Robert 
Hugh  Graham,  Salt  Lake  City. 

Eastern:  Ralph  V.  Nay  lor,  Safford, 
Arizona;  Gordon  L.  Wright,  Pleasant 
Grove,  Utah;  Daniel  P.  Woodland,  Logan; 
Lorna  Jenkins,  Bancroft,  Idaho;  Lester 
Wood  Martin,  Provo. 

Hawaiian:  Earl  Ladru  Smith,  Snow- 
flake,  Arizona;  Wayne  Muir  Winegar, 
Woods  Cross,  Utah. 

North  Central:  Jolayne  Evangeline  Price, 
Picture  Butte,  Alberta,  Canada;  Arnold  P. 
Maughan,  Wellsville,  Utah;   Edward  Grant 


THE  SIXTY-FIVE  YOUTHFUL  VOICES  OF 
THE  JAPANESE  MISSION  CHOIR  WHICH 
PRESENTED  THE  CONCLUDING  PROGRAM 
AT  THE  RECENT  YOUTH  CONFERENCE 
HELD    IN    HONOLULU 


Moody,  Ashurst,  Arizona;  Verl  Anderson 
Despain,  Axtell,  Utah;  James  Vernile  Terry, 
Salt  Lake  City. 

Northern:  Gerald  Irwin  Alley,  Lake- 
town,  Utah;  Lewis  T.  Bassett,  Emmett, 
Idaho;  Shirrel  H.  Jensen,  Salt  Lake  City; 
George  Verl  Henrie,  Snowville,  Utah;  Clive 
L.  Bradford,  Salt  Lake  City;  Virginia 
Stewart,  Spanish  Fork,  Utah;  Merle  C. 
Christiansen,  American  Fork,  Utah;  Carl 
Demar  Mecham,  Moab,  Utah;  Valene 
Elizabeth  Brown,  Fairview,  Wyoming. 

Northern  California:  Joseph  Morrill  Ip- 
son,  Junction,  Utah;  Herman  W.  Jepsen, 
Preston,  Idaho;  John  Keith  Kissell,  Price, 
Utah;  Leon  B.  Black,  Blanding,  Utah;  Lars 
G.  Crandall,  Provo;  Roland  N.  Wille, 
Chicago. 

Northwestern:  Aquila  C.  Nebeker,  Jr., 
Prescott,  Arizona;  Lloyd  Woodrow  Jensen 
(deceased),  Smithfield,  Utah. 

Southern:  Rex  Dudley  Cook,  Garden 
City,  Utah;  Dean  Royal  Muir,  Rexburg, 
Idaho;  Walter  M.  Anglesey,  Rigby,  Idaho; 
Mary  Areola  Larsen,  Thayne,  Wyoming; 
Reynold  W.  Bateman,  Etna,  Wyoming; 
William  H.  Colder,  Salt  Lake  City. 

Spanish  American:  Mont  M.  Warner, 
Kelso,   California. 

Texas:  Lee  Taylor  Jarvis,  Salt  Lake 
City;  Harold  J.  Hafen,  St.  George;  John 
R.  Groberg,   Ogden. 

Western:  Joel  Gold,  Salt  Lake  City; 
Sherman  B.  Smith,  Carey,  Idaho;  Gaylord 
B.  Whitney,  Parowan,  Utah;  Verl  W. 
Simpson,  Carey,  Idaho;  Peter  Orville  Allen, 
Nampa,  Idaho. 

Springfield,  Missouri.  Chapel 

'T'he  Springfield,  Missouri,  Branch 
calls  the  attention  of  men  in  the 
service  stationed  in  the  area  to  M.  I.  A. 
and  Church  activities  conducted  in  the 
branch  chapel  at  2054  North  Missouri 
Ave.,  Springfield. 

Branches  Transferred  To  Mission 

'T'he  Burdett  Independent  Branch  and 
its  dependent  branch  at  Medicine 
Hat,  and  the  Edmonton  Branch  have 
been  transferred  to  the  Western  Can- 
adian Mission  from  the  Lethbridge 
Stake. 

Typewriters  Go  to  War 

"CoRTY-THREE  typewriters,  twenty- 
three  from  the  L.  D.  S.  Business 
College,  Salt  Lake  City,  and  twenty 
froni  the  Brigham  Young  University, 
Provo,  have  been  turned  over  to  the 
government  in  keeping  with  the  War 
Production  Board  order  that  late  model 
typewriters  be  converted  to  war  work. 


158 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


Excommunications 

AFTON  Williams  Johnson,  born  June  6, 
1913.  Excommunicated  February  11, 
1942  in  Pocatello  Fifth  Ward,  Pocatello 
Stake. 

Ruth  Massey,  bom  September  2,  1901. 
Excommunicated  December  28,  1942,  in 
Hollywood  Ward,  Los  Angeles  Stake. 

John  William  Shurrum,  born  July  12, 
1887.  Excommunicated  in  Buhl  Ward, 
Twin  Falls  Stake,  December  21.  1942. 

Hannah  Wilson  Shurrum,  born  Novem- 
ber  6,  1885.  Excommunicated  in  Buhl 
Ward,  Twin  Falls  Stake,  December  21, 
1942. 

Jacob  Cornelius  Vandervis,  born  June  18, 
1876.  Excommunicated  October  12,  1942, 
in  Second  Ward,  Liberty  Stake. 

Wentelina  Vandervis,  bom  April  17, 
1872.  Excommunicated  September  29, 
1942,  in  Second  Ward,  Liberty  Stake. 

Nine  Chapels 
Dedicated  in  South 

"^INE  chapels  were  dedicated  in  the 
•^  ^  Southern  States  mission  during  the 
year  1942.  Branches  in  which  chapels 
were  dedicated  are:  Waycross, 
Georgia;  Cross  City,  Florida;  Wescon- 
nett,  Florida;  Ridgway,  South  Caro- 
lina; McNeill,  Mississippi;  Jackson, 
Mississippi;  McCalla,  Alabama;  and 
Red  Level,  Alabama. 

Buildings  Dedicated 

HThe  Matthew  Ward  chapel  of  the 
•^  South  ILos  Angeles  Stake  was  dedi- 
cated February  7,  by  Elder  Charles  A. 
Callis  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve. 

The  Burley  First  Ward  chapel  of 
the  Burley  Stake  was  dedicated  Feb- 
ruary 7,  by  Elder  Alma  Sonne,  assistant 
to  the  Council  of  the  Twelve. 

The  Garvanza  Ward  of  the  San  Fer- 
nando Stake  was  dedicated  January  1 7, 
by  Elder  George  Albert  Smith  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve. 

Those  Who  Have  Passed  Away 

"jVJiLTON  Woodruff  Snow,  seventy- 
four,  a  curator  at  the  Bureau  of 
Information,  died  January  24,  in  Salt 
Lake  City.  His  lifetime  of  Church  ac- 
tivity included  a  mission  to  Great  Brit- 
ain from  1902  to  1904.  He  was  the 
son  of  Lorenzo  Snow  and  a  grandson 
of  Wilford  Woodruff,  former  presi- 
dents of  the  Church. 

Mrs.  Phoebe  A.  Richards  Peart, 
ninety-one,  sister  of  Elder  George  F. 
Richards  of  the  Council  of  the  Twelve, 
died  January  15.  She  was  one  of 
the  first  women  medical  practitioners 
in  the  West.  She  had  spent  twenty 
years  officiating  in  the  Salt  Lake  Tem- 
ple. 

James  W.  Paxman,  eighty-one,  patri- 
arch of  the  Highland  Stake,  and  former 
president  of  the  Juab  Stake,  died  Janu- 
ary 10,  in  Salt  Lake  City. 

Olean  Alder  Jensen,  for  the  past 
fourteen  years  bishop  of  the  Glendale 
Ward,  Oneida  Stake,  died  December 
26. 

Philip  Harrison  Hurst,  bishop  of  the 
La  Cienega  Ward,  Inglewood  Stake, 
died  December  27. 


The  Great  Untouchable 

From  The  Christian-Evangelist, 
July  16.  1942 

It's  strange  that  though  the  ex- 
■^  ecutivc  of  our  government  has 
claimed  that  liquor,  which  serves 
only  a  part  of  the  population, 
cannot  be  prohibited  or  even  ef- 
fectively controlled,  yet  that  same 
executive,  by  act  of  Congress, 
can  exercise  minute  and  drastic 
regulation  and  prohibition  over 
articles  of  use  and  foods  which 
are  universal  in  demand  and  al- 
most necessities.  We  loyally 
accept  every  restriction,  but  we 
ask  why  is  liquor  admitted  to  be 
beyond  control — The  Great  Un- 
touchable? 

What  is  liquor  doing  to  help 
win  the  war  that  it  should  be 
treated  as  sacrosanct  in  a  day 
of  sacrifice  and  self-denial? 

Who  knows  the  answer? 


SPIRITUAL  FAITH 

By  D.  Constance  Fallon 

A  WELL-KNOWN  psychiatrist  and  neu- 
■^  rologist  once  said  that  people  who 
had  a  deep  spiritual  philosophy  and 
faith  in  the  goodness  of  a  Supreme 
Power,  rarely  found  their  way  into  his 
office  as  patients.  He  discovered  that 
practically  all  of  his  patients  who  were 
suffering  from  nervous  or  psychic  dis- 
orders were  people  of  little  faith — ag- 
nostics, atheists,  or  people  whose  re- 
ligion was  of  the  passive  variety.  Many 
of  his  patients  were  brilliant,  well- 
educated  people,  but  in  practically  no 
case  did  he  find  that  any  of  them  had 
any  very  deep  spiritual  convictions. 
The  doctor  therefore  drew  the  conclu- 
sion that  a  vital,  living  faith  in  a  Di- 
vine Power  higher  than  ourselves  is  a 
strong  protection  against  the  anxieties 
and  mental  fears  that  beset  our  troubled 
times. 


Church  Conducts 
Orientation  Service 

'T'o  acquaint  members  of  the  armed 
forces  and  those  in  defense  who  are 
newcomers  to  the  Salt  Lake  area  with 
the  history  and  doctrines  of  Mormon- 
ism,  the  Church  is  conducting  special 
services  each  Sunday  afternoon  in  Bar- 
ratt  Hall,  70  North  Main  Street,  to 
which  the  public  is  invited.  Services 
are  under  the  direction  of  Elders  John 
A.  Widtsoe  and  Harold  B.  Lee  of  the 
Council  of  the  Twelve,  and  Alma  Son- 
ne, assistant  to  the  Council.  The  one- 
hour  meetings  begin  at  two  o'clock. 

General  Church  Music 
Committee  Reorganized 

VSTiTH  the  death  of  George  D.  Pyper, 
"^  the  following  reorganization  has 
been  effected  in  the  general  music  com- 
mittee of  the  Church: 

LeRoy  J.  Robertson  of  Provo,  form- 
erly second  assistant,  has  been  sus- 
tained as  first  assistant,  succeeding  El- 
der Pyper,  who  was  first  assistant  and 
treasurer. 

J.  Spencer  Cornwall,  director  of  the 
Tabernacle  Choir,  becomes  second  as- 
sistant and  treasurer.  Chairman  of  the 
committee,  whose  membership  has  not 
been  otherwise  affected,  is  Tracy  Y. 
Cannon,  director  of  the  McCune 
School  of  Music  arid  Art. 


BOOK  OF  MORMON  QUIZ 


{Answers  to  Questions  found  on  page  155) 

1.  Reformed   Egyptian    (Mormon   9:32) 

2.  Day  and  night  seemed  as  one  day 
(3  Nephi  1:15) 

3.  Manasseh   (Alma  10:3) 

4.  "After  we  have  lived  .  .  .  that  we  may 
speedily  come  unto  thee  in  thy  kingdom." 
(3  Nephi  28:2) 

5.  Never  to  taste  of  death;  but  to  live  to 
behold  the  work  of  the  Father  until  all 
things  be  fulfilled.  (3  Nephi  28:7) 

6.  "Ask  God,  the  Eternal  Father,  in  the 
name  of  Christ,  if  these  things  are  not  true; 
and  if  ye  shall  ask  with  a  sincere  heart,  with 
real  intent,  having  faith  in  Christ,  he  will 
manifest  the  truth  of  it  unto  you,  by  the 
power  of  the  Holy  Ghost."   (Moroni  10:4) 

7.  "Little  children  need  no  repentance, 
neither  baptism."   (Moroni  8:11) 

8.  Cement    (Helaman  3:7-11) 

9.  Lord  delights  in  chastity  (Jacob  2: 
28) ;  precious  above  all  things  (Moroni  9:9) 

10.  Nephi  (1  Nephi  3:7) 


Stake  Presidency  Changes 

President  Hyrum  T,  Moss  and  coun- 
selors  Omer  S.  Cordon  and  Pleas- 
ant W.  DaBell  of  the  Rigby  Stake 
have  been  released.  George  Christen- 
sen  has  been  sustained  as  president 
with  James  E.  Ririe  as  first  and  Leo- 
nard E.  Graham  as  second  counselor. 
Grant  L.  Foote  has  been  released  as 
second  counselor  in  the  Moon  Lake 
Stake. 

Ward,  Branches  Discontinued 

r^IAMONDVILLE       WaRD,        Woodruff 

Stake,  has  been  discontinued.  Bish- 
op Jesse  Y.  Peterson  has  been  released, 
and  tbe  ward's  membership  has  been 
transferred  to  Kemmerer  W^ard. 

Gannett  Branch,  Blaine  Stake,  has 
been  discontinued,  the  records  being 
transferred  to  the  Hfailey  Branch. 
President  William  H.  Stanfield  has 
been  released. 

Sun  Valley  Branch,  Blaine  Stake, 
has  been  discontinued;  President  Al- 
bert S.  Aland  has  been  released,  and 
the  branch  records  have  been  stored. 

Church  Aids  in  Arizona 
Desert  Reclamation 

"\Tl  7iTH  the  procurement  of  aid  from  the 
^^  Department  of  Indian  Service, 
Bishop  tieber  C.  Hicks,  Phoenix,  has 
been  largely  responsible  for  the  reclama- 
tion of  thousands  of  acres  of  barren 
desert  land  in  Arizona. 

Bishop  Hicks  was  called  by  the 
Church  seven  years  ago  to  help  the 
Pima  and  Papagos  Indian  tribes  re- 
claim their  land  and  to  do  missionary 
work  among  them. 

159 


£jcUjboiiaL 


r^UR  world  entered  upon  a  new  day  when  it  be- 
came possible  for  the  great  truths  of  the  uni- 
verse and  the  lofty  thoughts  of  men  not  only  to  be 
written  laboriously  for  the  eyes  of  the  few,  but 
also  to  be  spread  in  print  across  the  face  of  the  earth, 
so  that  the  thoughts  of  all  who  choose  to  write 
could  be  known  by  all  who  choose  to  read —  and 
so  the  Bible,  inspired  by  the  living  God,  and  the 
great  works  of  science,  philosophy,  and  literature, 
found  their  way  into  the  hands  of  the  many  instead 
of  just  into  the  hands  of  the  few.  Thus  printing, 
the  art  of  preserving  for  the  present  and  for  the 
future  the  thoughts  of  the  present  and  of  the  past, 
became  the  common  medium  of  exchange  among 
all  enlightened  peoples. 

But  along  with  the  printing  and  circulation  of 
good  ideas,  of  course,  there  has  also  been  the  print- 
ing and  circulation  of  bad  ideas.  Some  of  the 
things  we  see  in  print  cause  us  to  give  thanks  for 
the  glory  of  God  and  the  intelligence  of  man,  and 
some  of  the  things  we  see  in  print  make  us  ashamed 
— ashamed  of  our  own  kind.  Filth  has  been  cir- 
culated in  the  name  of  realism.  Vicious  suggestion 
has  been  circulated  in  the  name  of  liberalism.  Too 
many  have  found  it  profitable  to  peddle  pulp  that 
has  excited  the  imagination  and  poisoned  the  minds 
of  our  youth — to  popularize  a  type  of  literature 
which  is  called  "frank,"  but  which  is  really  rotten, 
which  is  called  "realistic"  but  which  is  really  im- 
moral backwash.  And  if  we  must  face  curtailment 
in  the  use  of  paper,  which  we  now  do,  it  would 
seem  that  here  would  be  a  good  place  to  start^ — 
curtailment  in  its  use  for  those  purposes  which 
offend  decent  minds  and  which  poison  the  think- 
ing of  the  highly  impressionable. 

Of  course,  there  is  freedom  to  be  considered, 
freedom  in  literature  as  well  as  in  all  other  things; 
but  freedom  will  not  long  remain  where  decency 
has  departed,  and  certainly  much  of  the  trash  that 
is  purveyed,  much  of  the  printed  filth  by  which  our 
youth  are  victimized,  is  recognized  and  condemned 
by  all  thoughtful  men  as  a  prostitution  of  literary 
freedom. 

As  we  judge  the  past  largely  by  the  tangible 
record  it  has  left,  so  may  future  generations  judge 
us,  of  our  day,  by  the  testimony  we  leave  in  print — 
and  may  the  Lord  God  help  us  to  surmount  the 
shame  we  must  certainly  feel  when  some  of  our 
print  comes  to  the  light  of  future  times,  for,  as 
spoken  by  the  prophet — "our  words  will  condemn 
us;  .  .  .  and  our  thoughts  will  also  condemn  us  ..." 
(Book  of  Mormon,  Alma  12:14).  We  shall  see 
a  better  world  and  a  safer  generation  when  our 
youth,  and  all  of  us,  are  freed  from  the  influence 
of  filth  in  print — when  we  have  undergone  a  liter- 
ary housecleaning  wherever  it  is  needed. — /?.  L.  E. 


\rt 


'T'here  is  an  overworked  phrase  that  has  fluently 
fallen  from  the  lips  of  many  speakers  and 
flowed  from  the  pens  of  many  writers  these  last 
several  months,  which  is  almost  certainly  referred 
to  during  the  course  of  almost  every  public  speech 
that  is  currently  delivered.  It  is  that  phrase  which 
reminds  us  that,  "We  must  not  only  win  the  war, 
but  we  must  also  win  the  peace."  But  regardless 
of  its  loose  and  repetitious  use,  fundamentally  be- 
hind this  stock  phrase  is  a  basic  idea  that  deserves 
comment.  It  raises  the  question:  "What  does 
it  mean  to  win  a  war?"  And  also'  the  question: 
"What  does  it  mean  to  win  the  peace?" 

There  are  those  in  the  world,  now  known  to  be 
mistaken,  who  have  hopefully  supposed  that  the 
winning  of  a  war  is  the  result  solely  of  having  a 
superior  physical  force  and  pursuing  that  advan- 
tage quickly  and  decisively  until  the  enemy  no 
longer  has  any  means  of  effective  physical  resist- 
ance, and  so  must  accept  whatever  terms  he  can 
get.  Certainly  physical  conquest  is  a  highly  im- 
portant factor  in  the  winning  of  any  war.  But  it 
isn't  the  only  factor,  and  it  does  not  take  into  ac- 
count the  fact  that  a  man  may  be  physically  con- 
quered and  still  be  strong — strong  morally  and 
spiritually — strong  in  his  tenacity  for  ideals  and 
principles — for  righteousness,  and  justice,  and 
vengeance — strong  in  his  conviction  that  he  who 
lives  by  the  sword  will  die  by  the  sword,  and  that 
there  must  be  a  day  of  turning. 

To  win  a  war  in  a  real  and  permanent  sense, 
means,  therefore,  not  only  might  of  arms,  not  only 
the  will  to  victory,  but  also  a  righteous  cause,  and 
a  high  moral  standard.  All  history,  current  and 
past,  has  proved  that  morally  dissolute  armies, 
and  arm.ies  fighting  for  unrighteous  causes,  cannot 
long  enjoy  the  fruits  of  victory,  even  though  they 
may,  for  the  moment,  walk  over  their  victims. 
There  comes  to  mind  this  utterance  of  Jesus  the 
Christ:  "For  what  is  a  man  profited,  if  he  shall 
gain  the  whole  world,  and  lose  his  own  soul?" 
(Matthew  16:26).  To'  paraphrase:  What  is  a 
nation  profited,  if  it  shall  gain  the  whole  world 
and  lose  its  own  soul?  What  would  it  profit  a 
nation  if  it  should  give  its  all  for  the  winning  of  a 
war  and  then  should  find  no  peace? 

There  are  many  nations,  from  remote  times  until 
now,  that  have  had  opportunity  to  discover  the 
tragic  answer.  And  lest  there  be  any  man  or  any 
nation  so  deceived  as  to  suppose  that  peace  can  be 
won  regardless  of  the  righteousness  of  the  cause 
or  regardless  of  the  ideals  of  the  people  there  should 
be  quoted  these  words  of  Isaiah:  "There  is  no 
peace,  saith  my  God,  to  the  wicked."  (Isaiah  57: 
21  ).  Though  armed  conflict  v^ere  to  cease,  though 
the  thunder  of  cannon,  and  the  sound  of  marching 
feet  were  heard  no  more,  yet  no  man  and  no  people 
would  long  enjoy  the  fruits  of  peace,  except  on  the 
basis  of  personal  and  national  righteousness,  and 
continuing  conduct  in  accordance  with  those  prin- 
ciples on  which  righteousness  is  based.  That  is 
what  it  means  to  win  the  peace. — /?.  L.  E. 


160 


% 


Evidences  and 
reconciliations 

PjicudioL  (plwic(L  WjDihhijDucfSL 
in.  ^wiIwl  (bai}A,7 

Dlural  marriage  was  practiced  by  between  two 

and  four  percent  of  the  Church  membership 
from  1843  to  1890  (according  to  the  Utah  Commis- 
sion appointed  by  Congress ) .  In  the  latter  year  the 
Supreme  Court  of  the  United  States  aflfirmed  the 
constitutionality  of  the  congressional  laws  against 
the  practice.  Obedience  to  constitutional  law  is  a 
fundamental  tenet  of  the  Church  ( D.  6  C.  98 : 5,  6 ) . 
Therefore,  after  Wilford  Woodruff  had  sought 
guidance  from  the  Lord,  the  Church  suspended  the 
practice.  However,  it  had  been  declared,  long  be- 
fore, that  the  Church  would  cease  the  practice  if 
constitutional  laws  against  it  were  enacted.  For 
example,  "Would  it  be  right  for  the  Latter-day 
Saints  to  marry  a  plurality  of  wives  in  any  of  the 
states  and  territories,  or  nations,  where  such  prac- 
tices are  prohibited  by  the  laws  of  man?  We  an- 
swer 'No,  it  would  not  be  right';  for  we  are  com- 
manded to  be  subject  to  the  powers  that  be  .  .  . 
unless  their  laws  are  unrighteous."  (Orson  Pratt, 
The  Seer,  p.  Ill,  June,  1 853. )  Today  any  Church 
member  who  enters  into  plural  marriage  or  who 
teaches  its  propriety  in  these  days  is  promptly  ex- 
communicated. 

Plural  marriage  has  been  a  subject  of  wide  and 
frequent  comment.  Members  of  the  Church  un- 
familiar with  its  history,  and  many  non-members, 
have  set  up  fallacious  reasons  for  the  origin  of  this 
system  of  marriage  among  the  Latter-day  Saints. 

The  most  common  of  these  conjectures  is  that  the 
Church,  through  plural  marriage,  sought  to  provide 
husbands  for  its  large  surplus  of  female  members. 
The  implied  assumption  in  this  theory,  that  there 
have  been  more  female  than  male  members  in  the 
Church,  is  not  supported  by  existing  evidence.  On 
the  contrary,  there  seem  always  to  have  been 
more  males  than  females  in  the  Church.  Families 
— father,  mother,  and  children — have  most  com- 
monly joined  the  Church.  Of  course,  many  single 
women  have  become  converts,  but  also  many  single 
men. 

The  United  States  census  records  from  1850  to 
1940,  and  all  available  Church  records,  uniformly 
show  a  preponderance  ol  males  in  Utah,  and  in  the 
Church.  Indeed,  the  excess  in  Utah  has  usually 
been  larger  than  for  the  whole  United  States,  as 
would  be  expected  in  a  pioneer  state.  The  births 
within  the  Church  obey  the  usual  population  law 
— a  slight  excess  of  males.  Orson  Pratt,  writing 
in  1853  from  direct  knowledge  of  Utah  conditions, 
when  the  excess  of  females  was  supposedly  the 
highest,  declares  against  the  opinion  that  females 
outnumbered  the  males  in  Utah  (  The  Seer,  p.  110). 
The  theory  that  plural  marriage  was  a  consequence 
of  a  surplus  of  female  Church  members  fails  from 
lack  of  evidence. 


Another  theory  holds  that  plural  marriage  re- 
sulted from  the  licentiousness  ol  the  Church  lead- 
ers. This  is  refuted  by  the  evidence  at  hand.  The 
founders  and  early  leaders  of  the  Church  were 
reared  under  the  strictly  monogamic  system  of 
New  England.  Plural  marriage  seemed  to  them  an 
unholy  and  repellent  practice.  Joseph  Smith  has 
told  that  he  hesitated  to  enter  the  system  until  he 
was  warned  of  his  destruction  if  he  did  not  obey 
{Historical  Record  5:222).  Brigham  Young  said 
that  he  felt,  when  the  doctrine  was  revealed  to  him, 
that  he  would  rather  die  than  take  plural  wives 
( Life  Story  of  Brigham  Young,  Gates  and  Widt- 
soe,  p.  242).  Others  of  the  early  Church  leaders 
to  whom  the  principle  was  first  taught  have  related 
their  feeling  of  resistance  to  the  practice.  Un- 
doubtedly the  women  felt  much  the  same  about 
the  practice.  However,  numerous  plural  wives 
have  testified  to  the  high  moral  tone  of  their  rela- 
tionship with  their  husbands.  Not  only  was  every  , 
wife  equal  in  property  rights,  but  also  treated  w^ith 
equal  deference,  and  all  children  were  educated 
and  recognized  equally.  Mormon  plural  marriage 
bore  no  semblance  to  the  lewd  life  of  the  man  to 
whom  woman  is  but  a  subject  for  his  lusts.  Women 
were  not  forced  into  plural  marriage.  They  entered 
it  voluntarily,  with  open  eyes.  The  men  and  women, 
with  very  few  exceptions,  who  lived  in  plural  mar- 
riage, were  clean  and  high-minded.  Their  de- 
scendants, tens  of  thousands  of  whom  are  living, 
worthy  citizens  of  the  land,  are  proud  of  their 
heritage.  The  story  of  the  Latter-day  Saints,  fully 
available,  when  read  by  honest  men  and  women, 
decries  the  theory  that  plural  marriage  was  a  pro- 
.  duct  of  licentiousness  or  sensuality. 

There  is  a  friendlier,  but  equally  untenable  view 
relative  to  the  origin  of  plural  marriage.  It  is 
contended  that  on  the  frontier,  where  the  Church 
spent  its  earlier  years,  men  were  often  unlettered, 
rough  in  talk  and  walk,  unattractive  to  refined 
women.  Female  converts  to  the  Church,  coming 
into  the  pioneer  wilderness,  dreaded  the  possible 
life-long  association  with  such  men  and  the  rearing 
of  their  children  under  the  example  and  influence 
of  an  uncouth  father.  They  would  much  prefer  to 
share  a  finer  type  of  man  with  another  woman.  To 
permit  this,  it  is  suggested  that  plural  marriage  was 
instituted.  The  ready  answer  is  that  the  great 
majority  of  men  who  joined  the  Church  were 
superior,  spiritually  inclined  seekers  after  truth  and 
all  the  better  things  of  life.  Only  such  men  would 
be  led  to  investigate  the  restored  gospel  and  to  face 
the  sacrifices  that  membership  in  the  Church  would 
require.  Under  such  conditions,  since,  as  has  been 
stated,  there  was  no  surplus  of  women  in  Mormon 
pioneer  communities,  there  was  no  need  of  mating 
with  the  rough  element,  which  admittedly  existed 
outside  of  the  Church. 

Another  conjecture  is  that  the  people  were  few 
in  number  and  that  the  Church,  desiring  greater 
numbers,  permitted  the  practice  so  that  a  pheno- 
menal increase  in  population  could  be  attained. 
This  is  not  defensible,  since  there  was  no  surplus 
of  women. 

The  simple  truth,  and  the  only  acceptable  ex- 
planation, is  that  the  principle  of  plural  marriage 
came  as  a  revelation  from  the  Lord  to  the  Prophet 
-  {Concluded  on  page  191) 


161 


CONDUCTED  BY  MARBA  C.  JOSEPHSON 


HAVE  YOU 
SEEN  BILL? 

By  Bert  N.  Whitney 


UNDER  this  caption  there  appeared  in  "The 
Improvement  Era"  /or  January  1943, 
p.  34,  an  account  of  what  happens  to  the 
young  defense  worker  away  from  home 
when  [oik  at  Church  fail  to  "give  him  a 
tumble."  It  was  an  indirect  indictment  of 
a  neglect  suspected  to  be  too  common.  But 
here's  the  other  side  of  the  story — as  an 
aircraft  worker  on  the  coast  experienced  it. 
May  there  be  many  repetitions  of  it!  (Ed.) 

DID  you  speak  to  him?  Why,  I 
should  say  so!  You  shook  his 
hand  and  introduced  yourself, 
and  inquired  of  him  where  he  came 
from  and  welcomed  him  to  your  ward. 
Before  the  meeting  day  was  over  he 
knew  a  great  many  of  you. 

Bill  is  a  clean  young  man,  eighteen 
years  old,  deeply  religious. 

After  graduating  from  high  school, 
Bill  went  to  the  coast  and  worked  in  an 
aircraft  factory. 

Bill  has  this  story  to  tell  of  his  re- 
ligious side  of  life  during  his  stay  away 
from  home. 

He  started  out  the  first  Sunday  to 
look  for  a  Latter-day  Saint  Church.  Al- 
though he  was  unsuccessful,  he  found 
the  L.  D.  S.  Welfare  Store,  which  ad- 
dress he  had  obtained  from  the  tele- 
phone directory.  Even  the  sight  of  the 
store  thrilled  him.  No  one  was  there 
on  Sunday,  but  during  the  week,  he 
called  the  store  and  the  willing  lady 
who  answered  the  phone  directed  him 
to  a  ward  meetinghouse. 

On  arriving  at  Sunday  School  the 
very  next  Sunday  an  elderly  lady  met 
Bill  at  the  door,  and  shook  his  hand. 
Things  were  "swell"  from  that  time  on. 
The  building  was  poor  but  the  spirit 
was  grand. 

Bill  never  missed  church  from  that 
day  on.  He  was  invited  to  dinner  sev- 
eral times  by  members  of  the  ward. 
Some  young  people  obtained  Bill's  ad- 
dress and  on  Saturday  nights  they 
called  for  him  and  took  him  to  the  stake 
dances. 

Later  a  fine  L.  D.  S.  family  invited 
Bill  to  stay  at  their  home.  He  gained 
fine  home  training  there  and  was  well 
cared  for. 

In  the  meantime  he  was  giving  talks 
in  Sunday  School  and  church  and  was 
taking  part  on  Mutual  programs.  Bill 
taught  a  Sunday  School  class  quite  fre- 
quently, too.  A  little  later  he  was  asked 
to  serve  in  the  presidency  of  the  Young 
Men's  Mutual.  It  was  a  great  oppor- 
tunity, and  he  took  it. 

How  was  Bill  entertained?  He  had 
more  recreation  than  he  knew  what  to 

162 


do  with.  Saturday  night  he  attended 
the  weekly  stake  dances,  given  for  just 
such  a  purpose  as  they  were  serving  for 
Bill.  He  went  to  splendid  fireside  chats 
every  Sunday  evening,  and  of  course 
to  Mutual  on  Tuesday.  He  didn't  even 
have  time  to  go  to  picture  shows.  The 
Church  was  furnishing  all  the  recrea- 
tion he  wanted  and  needed. 

All  this  time  Bill  was  growing  spir- 
itually as  well  as  improving  his  per- 
sonality and  character.  Don't  think  for 
a  minute  that  Bill's  success  in  his 
Church  away  from  home  was  due  to  a 
shining  personality.  It  wasn't.  In  fact, 
he  was  quite  backward  when  he  was 
around  strangers.  It  was  due  to  the 
spirit  of  the  people  that  helped  him,  and 
that  spirit  is  much  the  same  throughout 
the  Church. 

Bill  would  not  trade  that  year  away 
from  home  for  anything.  He  knew  many 
other  boys  that  were  receiving  the  same 
blessings. 

Bill  wishes  to  thank  those  who  are 
around  these  defense  centers  for  the 
kindness  they  have  shown  to  all  the  boys 
and  girls  who  are  away  from  their  home 
doing  their  bit. 


Payment  for  Handy  Hints  used  will  be 
one  dollar  upon  publication.  In  the  event 
that  two  with  the  same  idea  are  submitted, 
the  one  postmarked  earlier  will  receive  the 
do'lar.  None  of  the  ideas  can  be  returned, 
but  each  will  receive  careful  consideration. 


To  save  skimming  jams  and  jellies  add 
one  teaspoon  butter  just  before  removing 
from  heat. 

If  you  wish  to  make  chicken  tender  when 
baking  it,  rub  inside  and  out  with  lemon 
juice. — Mrs.  E.  P.,  Grover,  Wyo. 

Now  that  so  many  of  the  shoes  for  chil- 
dren are  being  made  of  substitute  materials, 
the  soles  and  heels  often  make  unsightly 
dark  marks  on  linoleum  and  congoleum  rugs 
which  do  not  yield  readily  even  to  soap  and 
water.  Put  a  little  furniture  polish  on  a 
clean  cloth  and  wipe  the  marks  and  they 
will  disappear  instantly,  and  the  floor  will 
look  as  nice  as  ever. — Mrs.  A.  R.  T .,  Mc- 
Gill,  Nevada. 

Use  a  thumb  tack  or  piece  of  scotch  tape 
and  secure  your  recipe  to  the  wall  or  cup- 
board door  above  your  work  table  where 
it  can  be  easily  read  and  will  not  become 
soiled  with  your  mixture  of  food. — Mrs. 
F.  P.,  Salt  Lake  City. 

To  remove  white  marks  and  water  stains 
from  furniture  rub  briskly  with  a  soft  cloth 
saturated  with  spirits  of  camphor. — Mrs. 
H.  W.,  Pleasant  Grove,  Utah. 

Stitch  the  biases  flattened  on  the  inside 
seams  of  costume  slips  on  both  sides;  that 
prevents  tearing  and  ripping  and  they  wear 
better  and  last  longer. — Mrs.  M.  JS.  F., 
Trenton,   Utah. 


CAREER  WITH 
A    FUTURE 

By  Mrs.  E.  G.  Richards,  R.N. 

IN  these  times  when  jobs  are  crying 
for  workers  instead  of  workers 
pleading  for  jobs,  it  is  not  unusual 
for  young  women  to  put  aside  all 
thought  of  the  future  in  the  glow  of 
present  high  salaries.  Yet  the  future  is 
not  far  away  when  the  young  woman 
who  interrupted  her  education  for  a  job 
that  has  no  carry-over  value  will  regret 
that  she  did  not  finish  school. 

She  is  not  always  to  blame.     Many 


of  the  young  women  graduating  from 
high  school  and  college  today  remem- 
ber the  depression  years  when  the 
whole  family  had  to  sacrifice  to  keep 
them  in  school. 

Then  too,  the  young  woman  of  today 
is  confused  about  the  future.  The  col- 
lege girl  who  looked  forward  to  mar- 
riage after  graduation  has  no  assurance 
that  her  plans  will  mature.  The  maa 
she  was  to  marry  is  fighting  for  his 
country  and  the  college  year  that  was 
to  have  been  her  most  thrilling  one 
lacks  the  one  thing  to  make  it  so.  It 
is  not  surprising,  then,  that  she  turns 
to  industry  with  its  financial  rewards 
or  to  the  service  organizations  with 
their  patriotic  appeal  and  attractive  ad- 
vantages. 

To  prepare  wisely  for  the  future  the 
wise,  young  woman  will  plan  a  career 
that  will  assure  her  earning  power  to 
support  herself  throughout  her  life. 

The  nursing  profession  is  such  a  ca- 
reer. Never  has  our  country  had 
enough  of  the  right  kind  of  nurses.  The- 
present  shortage  is  great.  The  future 
supply  will  not  begin  to  meet  the  de- 
mand unless  thousands  of  women  se- 
lect nursing  as  a  career  now. 

Nurse  training  cannot  offer  the  im- 
mediate glowing  returns  that  industry 
does,  but  it  offers  the  young  womaa 
who  chooses  it  the  finest  education  for 


the  least  outlay  of  money  of  any  pro- 
fession open  to  women. 

It  has  a  patriotic  appeal,  for  she  be- 
gins serving  her  country  as  soon  as  she 
begins  her  service  in  the  hospital  ward. 
Making  sick  people  well  and  keeping 
well  ones  in  good  health  is  the  job  of 
nurses  on  the  home  front  and  plays  an 
important  role  in  winning  the  war.  As 
her  knowledge  increases  she  is  able  to 
take  the  place  of  the  trained  nurse  who 
may  have  left  for  military  duty.  When 
the  war  is  over,  no  group  of  professional 
women  will  be  in  so  great  demand  as  the 
registered  nurses  in  our  own  country 
and  in  the  countries  we  must  help  to 
rehabilitate. 

If  the  nurse  marries — and  the  mar- 
riage rate  is  high  among  nurses — she 
uses  her  knowledge  daily  in  rearing 
her  family.  Most  nurses  continue  in 
the  profession  after  marriage,  working 
part  time,  thus  increasing  the  family 
income.  Many  nurses,  having  brought 
up  their  families,  go  back  in  the  service 
holding  responsible  positions. 

For  the  young  woman  who  does  not 
marry,  nursing  offers  a  choice  of  many 
branches  of  service  with  increasing 
financial  returns.  Broadly  classified, 
these  are  institutional  nursing,  private 
duty  nursing,  public  health  nursing,  and 
nursing  education. 

"Nursing    is    an    art    that    concerns 

every  family  in  the  world."    Wherever 

people  are,  nurses  are  needed — today 

and  tomorrow. 

•  ♦  ■ 

To  Him  Who  Would  Speak 

{Concluded  irom  page  146) 
mark  the  date  and  replace  them  in  their 
order  in  the  card  case. 

With  the  material  for  speeches  on 
hand,  perhaps  you'd  like  to  become  a 
speaker.  Logically  the  first  step  is  to 
go  to  the  library  and  get  a  book  on 
speech.  Most  speech  books  have  chap- 
ters devoted  to  the  physical  make-up  of 
of  your  voice.  These  make  interesting 
reading. 

Then  get  yourself  a  full-length  mir- 
ror and  practise.  When  you  get  to  the 
point  that  you  can  address  yourself 
without  humiliation,  try  it  on  an  audi- 
ence. Audiences  are  usually  sympa- 
thetic. Learn  to  speak  with  your  eyes 
-and  gesture  with  your  hands,  bringing 
the  gesture  up  from  the  shoulder.  Ef- 
fective speech  is  not  the  intelligent  pro- 
duction of  clear  tones  alone — it  is  the 
coordination  of  every  visible  activity 
•of  your  body.  Use  conversational 
"tones.  If  your  audience  is  small,  speak 
a  sentence  or  two  directly  to  each  in- 
•dividual.  If  you  have  a  large  audience 
making  this  impossible,  try  dividing 
your  audience  off  into  sections  and  pro- 
-•gressively  speaking  to  someone  in  each 
.section.  It  will  give  your  talk  the  per- 
sonal interest  flavor  and  at  the  same 
time  reduce  your  fear  of  crowds. 

Yes,  a  cash  outlay  of  not  more  than 
■fifty  cents,  a  budget  of  five  minutes  a 
day  set  aside  for  assembling  material 
for  future  use,  and  adherence  to  a  few 
simple  rules  in  speech  delivery  will 
dnake  your  little  talks  events  long  to  be 
remembered. 


m 


J'     IF  I   DON'T  GUARD  My  SUPPLY  OF  BORDEN'S 
r       EVAPORATED  MILK  -  SHED   BE  PUTTING  IT  IN 
EVERYTHING   SHE  COOKS! 


®  Borden  Co. 


'     ^OUHNQW/" 

Fine  Western  milk  to  be- 
gin with,  Borden's  Evap- 
orated is  plussed  by  the 
addition  of  precious  sun- 
shine Vitamin  D. 


'iPPBflttOMrt* 


FREE — 12  tested  ways  to  keep  food  budgets 
and  appetites  happy  ...  12  money-saving, 
meat-saving  menus  and  recipes  made  with 
Borden's  Irradiated  Evaporated  Milk. 

Ask  your  grocer  for  free  folder  "Borden's 
Meat  Saving  Penny  Banquets,"  or  write — 
Borden's,  50  North  Main  Street,  Salt  Lake  City. 


y!^^^:^^' BUTTERHaRNS 


Tantalizing,  homemade  butterhorns  will  delight  your  family  at  breakfast, 
or  supper — or  even  as  a  bedtime  snack.  Anna  Dart's  recipe  is  very 
simple  .  .  .  and  promises  delicious  results.  Be  sure  to  use  Enriched  Globe 
"Al"  Flour  every  time.  It's  absolutely  dependable^in  fact,  your  complete 
satisfaction  guaranteed  or  your  money  refunded. 


* 


■ 


BUTTERHORNS 


■ 
■ 
I 
■ 
■ 
I 
■ 

I 


pieces.  Roll  from  ou 
until  doubled;  bake 


4V2  e.  (obouf)   GLOBE  "Al"  1/4  c.  sugar 

FLOUR  1  Vj  tsp.  salt 

2  cakes  compressed  yeast  3  eggs 

1  c.  milk  Vj  £•  melted  butter  or  shortening 

Dissolve  yeast  in  milk,  scalded  and 
cooled  to  lukewarm.  Add  sugar,  salt, 
melted  butter  or  shortening  and  beaten 
eggs.  Gradually  add  sifted  flour  {the  new 
enriched  Globe  "Al")  until  dough  is  stiff 
enough  to  be  kneaded  smootli  and  elas- 
tic. Let  rise  until  doubled.  Divide  into 
fourths.  Roll  each  fourth  into  a  round 
shape  Vi  in.  thick.  Spread  with  melted 
butter;  cut  into  six  or  eight  pie-shaped 
tside  towards  center.  Butter  tops;  let  rise 
in  hot  oven  (425  deg.)  about  20  minutes. 


■ 
■ 


e 

a 
■ 
B 

H 

■ 

■ 


A-1    FOR   EVERYTHING    YOU    BAKE! 


163 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA,    MARCH,   1943 


AVOID  THIS  EFFECT  OF  IMPROPER  BLEACHING 


PUREX  is  the  Controlled.  Action 
Bleach— Gentle  to  Linens.  Made 
by  the  exclusive  Intrafil  Process,  every 
bottle  has  the  same  strength,  same 
bleaching  speed.  This  Controlled-Ac- 
tion  means  Purex,  used  as  directed,  is 
never  too  weak  or  too  strong.  It's  safe! 
Linens  last  as  long  as  if  no  bleach  were 
used  — or  longer  because  Purex  saves 
rubbing. 


"HOSPITAL  CLEANLINESS"  EASY  WITH  PUREX 

Purex  is  an  excellent  disinfectant. 
Now,  as  doctors  and  nurses  go  to  war, 
it's  doubly  important  to  keep  natural 
germ  centers  cZean— sink,  refrigerator, 
tub,  shower. 

A  "Beauty  Bath"  too!  As  it  disinfects, 
Purex  removes  stains,  deodorizes, 
leaves  things  sweet  and  sparkling.  Just 
follow  easy  Disinfecting  Di- 
rections on  label.  No  rubbing. 
Use  it  every  day  as  you  clean. 

PUREX 

DISINFECTANT- CLEANSER 

THE  ^^'2^s^;^^.?^^5^%.  BLEACH 

GENTLE  TO  LINENS 


wp  the  j^amim — 

INDOORS  OR  OUT,  AND 
FOR  EVERY  OCCASION 

RECREATION 
IN  THE  HOME 


is  chuck-lull  of  wholescme 
eniertainment 

Available  at  bookstores  and  from 
any  of  the  Church  Auxiliaries 

25  cents 


By  Josephine  B.  Nichols 

Braised  Stuffed  Heart 

1  beef  heart  or 

2  veal  hearts 

salt  and  pepper 

3  tablespoons  fat 

2  tablespoons  chopped  onion 

3^  cup  chopped  celery 

2  cups  fine  bread  crumbs 
3^3  cup  hot  water 

1  bay  leaf 

1   cup  hot  water 

Wash  heart  thoroughly  in  warm  water. 
Remove  all  fibres  and  veins;  make  pocket 
for  stuffing.  Dry  heart.  Sprinkle  with 
salt  and  pepper.  Lightly  brown  onion  and 
celery  in  fat;  add  crumbs  and  seasonings; 
mix  well.  Add  }/^  cup  hot  water.  Stuff 
heart  with  this  mixture;  sew  or  skewer 
opening.  Roll  in  flour.  Brown  on  all  sides 
in  hot  fat.  Add  one  cup  hot  water,  and 
bay  leaf.  Cover  closely,  and  cook  gently 
on  top  of  range  or  in  a  slow  oven  (300°  F.) 
until  heart  is  tender,  about  three  hours. 
Vegetables  may  be  added  last  half  hour  to 
cook  with  heart. 

South  American  Noodles 

1  six-ounce   package   large   noodles 

1  pound  ground  beef 

3  tablespoons  fat 

4  tablespoons  flour 

1   cup  grated  carrots 

1  cup  grated  turnips 
34  cup  grated  onion 

2  teaspoons   salt 
34  teaspoon  pepper 

2  eighteen-ounce  cans  tomato  juice 
3/2  cup  grated  cheese 

Cook  noodles  in  boihng,  salted  water  un- 
til tender.  Drain.  Brown  ground  beef  in 
fat.  Add  flour,  salt,  and  pepper.  Mix. 
Add  grated  vegetables  and  mix  well.  Pour 
tomato  juice  over  mixture;  cover  and 
simmer  twenty  minutes.  Serve  on  hot  noo- 
dles.    Top  with  grated  cheese. 

Whole   Wheat  Raisin  or  Date  Bread 


1 
2 


Yi 
Yi 
Yi 


cup  sifted  enriched  white  flour 
cup  sifted  whole  wheat  flour 
teaspoons  baking   powder 
cup  sugar 
teaspoon  salt 

cup  chopped  dates  or  raisins 
cup  chopped  nuts   (walnuts) 
cup  evaporated  milk 
cup  water 

1  egg 

2  tablespoons  melted  fat 

Sift  flour;  add  baking  powder,  salt,  and 
sugar.  Add  whole  wheat  flour,  dates  or 
raisins,  and  nuts.  Mix  well.  Combine 
milk  and  eggs;  add  to  dry  ingredients.  Add 
shortening,  mixing  only  until  all  flour  is 
dampened.  Turn  into  well-greased  loaf 
pan.  Bake  at  (350°  F.)  for  one  hour. 
Makes  one  loaf. 

Raised  Orange  Muffins 

3Y  cups  sifted  enriched  white  flour 
13^  teaspoons  salt 

I   cake  compressed  yeast 
Y   cup  lukewarm  water 

1   cup  strained  orange  juice 
Y3  cup  sugar 


2  tablespoons   orange  rind 

Y  cup  melted  shortening 

Sift  flour;  add  salt.  Dissolve  yeast  in 
lukewarm  water.  Combine  orange  juice, 
sugar,  and  rind.  Add  yeast  mixture  and 
mix  thoroughly.  Add  dry  ingredients  and 
beat.  Add  shortening  and  mix  well.  Drop 
by  spoonfuls  into  well-greased  muffin  pans. 
Cover  and  let  rise  in  a  warm  place,  until 
very  light,  about  23^  hours.  Bake  in  hot 
oven  (425°  F.)  twenty  minutes.  Serve 
hot.    Makes  lY  dozen. 

Sunshine  Fruit   Salad 

1  package  gelatin   (pineapple  flavor) 

1  cup  boiling  water 

1  teaspoon  salt 

1  tablespoon   lemon   juice 

34  cup  grapefruit  juice 

%  cup  cold  water 

Y  cup  grapefruit  sections 

Y  cup  orange  sections 

Dissolve  gelatin  in  boiling  water;  add 
salt,  fruit  juices  and  cold  water.  Chill 
until  mixture  begins  to  thicken.  Fold  in 
grapefruit  and  orange.  Pour  into  moulds 
and  chill  until  firm.  Serve  on  lettuce  garn- 
ished with  grapefruit  sections  and  sHces  of 
avocado.     Serve  mayonnaise. 


?(£/uiL  diow— 

Would  You  Like  a  Free  Victory 
Garden  Booklet? 

"Deading  about  Victory  gardens  (see 
•^  pages  135,  146,  169)  has  given 
you  plenty  of  ideas  about  starting 
one  of  your  own.  But  much  as  many 
of  you  would  like  them,  not  knowing 
how  to  make  a  successful  one  may  deter 
you  from  starting.  If  you  would  like 
some  really  tested  help,  send  to  us  for 
a  copy  of  the  84-page  booklet,  "Have 
a  Victory  Garden,"  which  will  be  sent 
to  you  through  our  offices.  Simply  ad- 
dress your  request  to  The  Improvement 
Era,  50  North  Main,  Salt  Lake  City, 
Utah,  and  be  sure  to  give  your  full 
name  and  address  for  us  to  return  the 
booklet  to  you. 

Some  Free  Booklets  on  Baking  Also 
Available 

T_Tomes  are  coming  into  their  own 
■^  ^  again,  and  baking  is  going  to  be 
"looking  up."  Wouldn't  you  like  to  have 
some  tried  and  true  new  recipes  to  give 
new  interest  to  the  breads  and  cakes 
you  set  on  your  table?  Write  to  us, 
and  we  shall  send  out  two  new  books, 
which  will  whet  your  interest  in  "the 
staff  of  life."  Write  for  them  by  name, 
The  Bread  Basket,  and  Cook  Book. 
Write  your  full  name  and  address  on 
the  card  or  in  the  letter,  and  send  to  us. 
The  Improvement  Era,  50  North  Main, 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah — and  the  books 
will  be  yours  shortly. 

Note:  Send  your  requests  for  garden 
booklet  on  separate  cards  or  on  separate 
sheets  of  paper  from  your  requests  for 
bak'ng  booklets. 


164 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,    MARCH,   1943 


STRANGE  AWAKENING 


(Concluded  from  page  149) 
off.    I  think  I  owe  her  that  much." 

Helen  was  silent.  Their  indiffer- 
ence hurt  her.  Their  grandparents 
had  been  pioneers,  had  sacrificed 
everything  for  the  gospel;  and  now, 
their  descendants  wouldn't  go  even 
a  few  blocks  tO'  church.  She  was 
afraid  there  were  more  like  them — 
too  many.  If  she  could  only  shake 
them  out  of  their  indifference,  awak- 
en them  to  what  they  were  missing. 

1  HEY  were  half-way  home 
when  Helen  said,  "Girls,  you  know 
Mrs.  Prouse,  Hannah  Prouse?  Of 
course  you  do;  her  little  girl  Ann 
used  to  be  in  the  same  room  with 
Marilyn  and  John  at  school.  Ann 
has  a  rheumatic  heart  and  has  been 
confined  to  her  bed  for  about  six 
months.  I  bought  her  a  paint  book 
and  crayons  while  I  was  downtown 
today.  I  thought  maybe  it  would 
cheer  her  up  and  help  pass  the  time. 
Come  in  with  me  while  I  leave  it, 
won't  you?  It  will  only  take  a  min- 
ute." 

Inside  the  neat  little  home  every- 
thing was  clean  and  inviting,  but  the 
air  w^as  tense.  Mrs.  Prouse  was 
visibly  worried,  her  face  marked 
with  anxiety. 

"We  can't  stay  long — just  stopped 
in  to  inquire  about  Ann  and  leave 
this  little  remembrance,"  said  Helen 
cheerily  as  she  placed  the  package 
on  a  small  table  near  by. 

"What's  the  matter,  Mrs. 
Prouse?"  inquired  Marge.  "You 
look  so  worried — is  Ann  "worse?" 

"No,  it's  not  Ann.  It's — my  hus- 
band— haven't  you  heard?  Every- 
body else  has!"  She  dropped  her 
head  in  shame  and  swallowed  hard 
to  remove  the  lump  in  her  throat. 
"He  has  been  arrested!" 

"Arrested?" 

"Yes,  you  see,  he  is  an  'alien.'  He 
neglected  to  get  his  citizenship  pa- 
pers; oh,  he  intended  to,  but  he  kept 
putting  it  off.  For  a  while  he  worked 
late  at  night. and  couldn't  go  to 
school.  He  could  have  studied  at 
home  and  prepared  for  the  examina- 
tion, but  he  didn't.  There  was  no 
excuse,  he  just  kept  delaying.  Ever 
since  he  came  to  America,  he  con- 
sidered himself  a  citizen — he  often 
said  he  was  a  better  citizen  than 
some  that  were  born  here.  And  he 
is  a  good  man,  ho-nest  and  true  to 
this  country." 

"Sometimes,  we  don't  look  ahead," 
said  Helen  softly.  "W^e  can't  see 
what  the  future  will  bring." 

"It  costs  $7.50  to  register  and  get 
your    papers,"    said    Mrs.    Prouse, 


"and  you  know  how  we  all  are  about 
money.  We  have  a  dozen  places 
for  it,  if  the  matter  isn't  urgent — 
and  it  didn't  seem  urgent.  But  look 
what  this  waiting,  and  good  inten- 
tions, have  cost  us!  "  Here  she  broke 
into  sobs. 

Helen  rose,  crossed  the  room  and 
put  her  arm  tenderly  around  the 
woman's  shoulder  to  comfort  her. 

"Don't  cry.  I  won't  believe  it's  as 
bad  as  you  think.  You're  weary 
from  waiting  on  Ann,  and  naturally 
this  is  upsetting  to  you,  but  I'm  sure 
they'll  let  him  go  in  a  day  or  two. 
The  government  is  just  being 
cautious." 

"No,  they'll  probably  send  him  to 
the  Dakotas;  that's  where  they  are 
sending  them  all.  It  may  be  years 
before  we  see  each  other  again!" 
She  twisted  her  handkerchief  nerv- 
ously, which  was  now  wet  with 
tears  that  had  left  her  eyes  red  and 
smarting. 

"He'll  lose  his  job,  and  it's  the 
best  one  he  ever  had.  No  doubt 
we'll  lose  our  home — we've  worked 
so  hard  and  saved  for  it,  and  it  means 
so  much  to  us,"  she  pleaded.  "The 
children  will  be  shunned,"  she  said 
shaking  her  head  sadly.  "We'll  be 
put  on  relief — I  never  wanted  char- 
ity! What  a  price  neglect  demands 
and  fools  must  pay!"  she  sobbed,  as 
she  covered  her  face  with  her  hands. 

As  they  started  for  home.  Marge 
and  Nancy  looked  at  each  other 
questioningly.  Did  this  sad  phght 
of  Mrs.  Prouse  have  something  to 
do  with  them?  How  colorless,  com- 
pared with  this,  did  their  shopping 
excursion  of  the  morning  seem  now. 
New  hats — a  lift?  Here  was  a  lift 
of  the  kind  they  really  needed.  Here 
was  something  maybe  they  could  do. 
Already  blood  was  tingling — and 
with  a  single  thought. 

As  they  parted  at  Helen's  home, 
Nancy  said,  "Helen,  give  me  a  ring 
when  you're  ready  to  go  to  Relief 
Society  Tuesday.  I  want  to  go  with 
you." 

"And — how'd  you  like  to  call  for 


me 


?" 


sai 


d  M 


arge. 


Patriotic  Suggestion 

No  Traveling  As  Usual 
Cpring  wanderlust  is  apt  to  aggravate 
the  traveling  situation.  Unless  we 
will  take  to  the  idea  of  staying  put,  the 
government  will  have  to  step  in  and 
take  a  firm  stand  in  the  matter  of  bus 
and  train  tickets.  Picnics  in  the  back- 
yard may  not  provide  a  change  of  scen- 
ery, but  they  do  save  railroad  fare,  and 
keep  the  family  car  in  shape  for  more 
important  business. 


EASY  TO 'TAKE  ■.  .  QUICK  TO  MAKE 

2  eggs  -  VA  cops  sugar 

2  teaspoons  Mapieine 

I  cop  f)our,  sifteti 

'4  cup  rolled  oats 

7  cup  raisins  -  '/a  teaspoon  salt 

1  cup  chopped  walnuts 
BEAT  eggs.  While  still  beating 
add  the  sugar  and  Mapieine. 
Combine  remaining  ingredients, 
odd  to  egg  mixture.  Beat  well. 
Drop  by  teaspoonfuls  onto  a 
paper  lined  cookie  sheet.  Use 
wrapping  paper  and  do  not 
grease.  Bake  8  tol  0  minutes  in 
moderately  hot  (400''F,)  oven. 
Cool  slightly,  turn  paper  and 
cookies  over,  wipe  paper  with 
damp  cloth.   Makes  30  cookies. 


CHEER  your  boy  at  camp!  These  de- 
licious "Rookie  Cookies,"  flavored 
with  Mapieine,  will  pack  well  and 
keep  -until  he  gets  them!  Then  they'll 
vanish!  Mapieine  "makes"  these 
cookies,  flavors  other  treats,  too. 
Seasons  main  dishes,  flavors  delicious 
syrup  in  60  seconds.  Get  a  bottle 
of  Mapieine  from  your  grocer  today. 

i  K 1 1 !  New  Mapieine  cook  book,  plus  enough 
Mapieine  to  flavor  2  pints  syrup!  Crescent  Mfg. 
Company,  678  Dearborn  Street,  Seattle,  Wash. 

>*^  ENTIRE  CONTENTS  COPYRIQHT,  1942,  CRESCENT  MFQ.    CO. 


ki    V  m 


IMITATION    MAPLE    FLAVOR 


IPSE  For  OVER  FIFTY  YEARS 

Aids  in  treatment  of  Canker,  simple 
sore  throat,  and  other  minor  mouth 
and  throat  irritations. 

Flail's  Canker  Remedy 

536    East    2nd    So.   —    at    Salt    Lake    City,    Utah 


IWE  OrfER  . . . 

A   COMPLETE 
ENGRAVING   SERVICE 

From    Missionary    Portraits    to    the    Largest 

Catalogues 

Mail  Orders  Given  Prompt  Attention 

UTAH  ENGRAVING  CO. 


113  Regent  St, 


Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


tiiiiniMMiinniiriiiiiillliiiiiiiiiMKiiMiiiiiiiiiiniMiMiiiMiMiMiiii iiuiilliiliiMiiiit:i 

WHAT  ARE  THE 
SIGNS  Of  THE  TIMES? 

Order    Joseph    Fielding    Smith's    book — and    be 
informed — $1.25 

THE  BOOKCRAFT  CO. 
P.  O.  Box  63  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

ir iMitinuFiTHMiiiiiiiiiiiMMiiiiMiiiinnnMrniMiMiiiMinniiMiiiuiiniiMiiinrii"" 

165 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


INCREASES  PROFITS 


WARM  POULTRY  HOUSES  / 


WkKM  'JAIHY  FVOORS 


More  eggs  from  insulated  laying  houses;  faster 
gains  from  litters  protected  by  insulated  hous- 
ing; greater  milk  production  from  cows  stabled 
on  insulated  floors;  better  control  of  dairy 
products  by  avoiding  weather  extremes  .  .  , 
these  are  a  few  of  the  profit  advantages  froni 
ZONOLITE  Farm  Service  Insulation. 
In  addition  to  granular  loose  fill,  ZONOLITE 
also  produces  aggregates  for  insulating  con- 
crete, and  ittsulating  pla.ster.  Both  replace  sand; 
mix  and  handle  like  common  materials.  Con- 
struction of  walls  (interior  or  exterior),  floors 
or  roofs  is  simple  and  economical.  You  can  do 
the  work  yourself. 


^      SAVES  SO  MANY  WAYS 

Beyond  the  dollars  gained  from  direct  fuel  savings, 
an  insulated  house  pays  many  indirect  profits  in  com- 
fort, convenience  and  better  living.  In  winter,  fewer 
firings  are  required;  house  stays  warm  through  the 
night.  In  summer,  cooler  rooms. 

ZONOLITE  is  a  feather-light  all-mineral  product 
with  extremely  high  insulating  properties.  In  either 
new  or  old  houses  it  is  simple  and  easy  to  install. 
Anybody  can  pour  this  clean,  harmless  material  into 
place — under  attic  floors,  or  into  wall  spaces.  Zonolite 
is  fire-proof,  vermin-proof;  never  rots. 

Decide  today  to  enjoy  the  profits  and  advantages  of  ZONOLITE 

iNSULATION  for  your  home  and  farm.  Talk  to  your  Lumber 

Dealer;  or  write  us  for  free  literature  and  Guide  Sheets 


..HSO'*'*''^ 


COOL '-SHADY"  tOMfORT  IN 
EVERY   ROOM   Of  Thr  HOUSI 


$HUQ,  f\tn-UyiHG  WARMTH. . day  or  tiigbt 


UNIVERSAL  ZONOLITE  INSULATION  CO. 
1 3  5  S.  La  Salie,  Chicago,  IlL  Dept.    IE-3 

Send  me  your  free  booklet  "The  Modern  Miracle  of 
Insulation."  Also  send  me  free  Guide  Sheets  for 
the  subjects  checked  below. 

□  Home  In-\     \Poultry     \ — \Dairy  In-\ — Sivine  In- 
sulation I — MmulatioiA — \iulation    I isulation 


'Name ....... 

^Address Box. 

■  Place State 


I 

', 

f 
i 

f 
i 

f 

\ 
I 

* 
f 

4^ 


Problems  of  Today 


ARE  ANSWERED  IN 


GOSPEL  STANDARDS 

by  PRESIDENT  HEBER  J.  GRANT 

— contains   essential  messages  to  this  generation 
— also  fifty  favorite  stories 


400  pages 

$2.25 


An  Improvement  Era 
publication 


■~  —  ■-'■'----"-- 


ZSSST 


Lef's  Grow  a  Victory 
Garden 

[Concluded  /rem  page  135) 

Calla  lilies  15 

Irises  12 

Gladioli  100 

Chickens  40 

Ducks  1 

A  natural  spring  with  50  goldfish 

We    bought   $8.45   worth   of   seeds, 

and  this  was  the  1942  harvest  from  the 

little  more  than  one-third  of  an  acre: 


Asparagus 

30  lbs. 

Rhubarb 

10  lbs. 

Radishes 

16  bunches 

Beets 

5  bushels 

Carrots 

15  bushels 

Onions 

1   bushel 

Stringbeans 

16  lbs. 

Potatoes 

21  bushels 

Corn 

25  dozen 

Cucumbers 

25  dozen 

Lettuce  for  all  summer 

Cantaloupes 

30 

Peas 

10  lbs. 

Dry  beans 

15  lbs. 

Squash 

36 

Spinach 

10  lbs. 

Tomatoes 

16  bushels 

Peppers 

35 

Peonies,  approximately  400  dozen 

Currants 

30  lbs. 

Gooseberries 

15  lbs. 

Cabbage 

33  head 

Raspberries 

10  cups 

Peaches 

5  bushels 

Apricots 

2  bushels 

Walnuts 

4  nuts 

Eggs 

350  dozen 

Behold,  I  have  given  you  every  herb 

bearing  seed,  which 

is  upon  the  face  of 

all   the   earth,  and 

every   tree,   in   the 

which  is  the  fruit  o[  < 

3  tree  yielding  seed; 

to  you  it  shall  be  for 

meat. — Genesis  1 : 

29. 

»-^ 

To  the  Editors  of 
Collier's 

( Concluded  from  page  1 36 ) 
porting  the  real  substance  of  these  inter- 
views as  they  had  a  right  to  expect 
from  an  accredited  representative  of  one 
of  the  nation's  largest  and  most  influ- 
ential magazines. 

Much  more  could  be  criticized  in  Mr. 
English's  article,  but  the  chief  criticism 
of  practically  all  Salt  Lakers  with  whom 
I  have  discussed  this  matter  is  that  it  is 
cynical,  insinuating,  insincere,  mislead- 
ing, and  not  worthy  of  a  publication 
like  Collier's. 

Just  one  more  point — the  purported 
remark  of  the  "Private  from  Flatbush" 
whom  Mr.  English  supposedly  "last 
saw"  at  the  Playdium  wherein  Mr.  Flat- 
bush  (the  private  with  the  ulcers) 
moaned,  "More  pretty  dolls  than  Coney 
Island  even.  But  do  they  make  with  any 
sense?  All  the  time  they're  calling  me 
a  Gentile  yet!"  is  an  old  and  worn-out 
saw  ...  an  interview  that  most  likely 
did  not  occur  except  in  the  imagination 
of  Mr.  English. 

Sure,  Collier's  sold  a  few  extra  copies 
of  their  December  12th  issue  by  this 
article  .  .  .  but  they  didn't  make 
friends  in  Salt  Lake  City. 


166 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,    1943 


SAM  BRANNAN 


{Continued  /rom  page  151) 
brought  only  the  vanguard  as  far  as 
the  eastern  banks  of  the  Missouri  River. 
From  there  back  to  Illinois  the  Saints 
were  strung  by  thousands  along  rutty 
wagon  trails  and  temporary  camps. 
President  Young  already  faced  the 
grim  necessity  of  wintering  his  fam- 
ished, ill-clad  hosts  of  Israel  in  as  for- 
bidding a  wilderness  as  ever  greeted  the 
brawn  and  temper  of  man.  Now  came 
this  call  for  the  best  of  his  sorely  needed 
menfolk.  No  wonder  the  matter  was 
pondered  tearfully  and  prayerfully. 

After  their  conference  with  Allen, 
President  Young  and  the  council  con- 
cluded wisdom  lay  in  acceding  to  the 
call,  no  matter  what  sacrifice  might  be 
entailed.  Accordingly,  a  meeting  was 
called  at  Council  Bluffs  to  lay  the  mat- 
ter before  the  people.  After  Captain 
Allen  had  suitably  addressed  the  Saints 
regarding  the  momentous  undertaking, 
President  Young  spiritedly  urged  the 
Saints  to  enlist.  In  his  manuscript  his- 
tory, he  explains  it  thus: 

I  addressed  the  assembly;  wished  them 
to  make  a  distinction  between  this  action 
of  the  general  government  and  our  former 
oppressions  in  Missouri  and  Illinois.  I  said, 
the  question  might  be  asked,  is  it  prudent 
for  us  to  enlist  to  defend  our  country?  If 
we  answer  in  the  affirmative,  all  are  ready 
to  go.  .  .  . 

I  proposed  that  the  five  hundred  volun- 
teers be  mustered  and  I  would  do  my  best 
to  see  all  their  families  brought  forward, 
as  far  as  my  influence  extended,  and  feed 
them  while  I  had  anything  to  eat  myself.'' 

On  July  1 1 ,  Colonel  Thomas  L.  Kane 
arrived  at  Council  Bluffs  and  lent 
friendly  efforts  toward  recruiting  the 
Mormon  army.  Brigham  Young  and 
Heber  C.  Kimball  in  behalf  of  the  ven- 
ture returned  to  Mount  Pisgah  to  ac- 
quaint the  brethren  there  with  the  plan. 
Just  before  reaching  this  wilderness 
camp,  they  intercepted  Jesse  C.  Little, 
who  in  turn  made  known  to  them  his 
efforts  in  behalf  of  the  Mormon  people 
while  in  Washington,  and  clarified 
President  Polk's  attitude  and  reasons 
for  this  call  upon  the  Saints. 

On  his  return  to  Council  Bluffs,  Brig- 
ham  Young  went  at  the  task  of  raising 
this  army  with  grim  earnestness.  An 
American  flag  was  hoisted  to  a  tree 
mast.  Under  it,  the  enrollment  took 
place.  In  three  days  the  muster-rolls 
were  filled.  Captain  Allen,  as  acting 
colonel,  took  over  command  in  the  name 
of  the  United  States  of  America. 

It  was  a  motley-looking  army,  but 
it  was  composed  of  good  men,  of  brave 
men — as  history  so  amply  testifies.  To 
kiss  a  wife  or  a  mother  good-bye,  in  the 
midst  of  a  grim  wilderness — knowing 
that  that  wife  or  that  mother  must  drive 
an  ox  team,  pilot  a  wagon  loaded  with 
every  cherished  family  possession 
across  the  savage-infested  American 
plains — was  a  sacrifice  both  heroic  and 
reckless.      Flour   barrels   were   empty 

''History  of  Brigham   Young  Ms.,   II,   pp.  4,   5 


when  the  Battalion  marched  away.  And 
a  poignant  reason  why  these  ragged 
men  marched  was  the  assurance  that 
their  pay  as  common  soldiers  might 
provide  food  and  sustenance  for  those 
loved  ones  they  left  in  the  wilderness 
of  the  Omaha  hills. 

"There  was  no  sentimental  affectation 
at  their  leave-taking,"^  says  Colonel 
Kane.  True  to  the  Mormon  policy  of 
leavening  the  tragedies  of  life  with  sus- 
taining strength,  a  gay  ball  was  tend- 
ered the  departing  brethren.  Observed 
Colonel  Kane: 

A  more  merry  dancing  rout  I  have  never 
seen,  though  the  company  went  without 
refreshments  and  their  ball  room  was  of  the 
most  primitive  kind.  (A  "bowery,"  with 
Mother  Earth  for  a  floor. )  To  the  canto  of 
debonair  violins,  the  cheer  of  horns,  the 
jingle  of  sleigh  bells,  and  the  jovial  snoring 
of  the  tambourine,  they  did  dance!  None 
of  your  minuets  or  other  mortuary  pro- 
cessions .  .  .  but  the  spirited  and  scientific 
displays  of  our  venerated  and  merry  grand- 
parents, who  were  not  above  following  the 
fiddle  to  the  Foxchase  Inn,  or  Gardens  of 
Gray's  Ferry,  French  fours,  Copenhagen 
jigs,  Virginia  reels  and  the  like  forgotten 
figures  executed  with  the  spirit  of  people 
too  happy  to  be  slow,  or  bashful,  or  con- 
strained. .  .  ." 

r\N  July  20,  1846,  the  Mormon  Bat- 
^^  talion  commenced  its  grim  march. 
Without  arms  or  accoutrements,  sleep- 
ing under  the  stars,  the  ragged  brethren 
swung  south  through  the  hostile  state 
of  Missouri.  After  many  exciting  ad- 
ventures, after  a  considerable  number 
of  them  (including  Colonel  Allen)  had 
contracted  malaria,  they  finally  ar- 
rived at  Fort  Leavenworth  on  Au- 
gust 1. 

In  the  year  1846,  Fort  Leavenworth 
was  the  farthest  military  outpost  of  the 
American  nation.  At  the  time  of  the 
Battalion's  arrival,  word  had  just  been 
received  that  General  Kearny,  then  ad- 
vancing west  to  California,  already  had 
successfully  taken  Bent's  Fort  and 
Santa  Fe.  But  the  main  arsenal  was 
Leavenworth.  Here  the  Mormon  Bat- 
talion received  its  tents,  ordnance,  food 
supplies,  and  five  hundred  stands  of 
arms.  More  immediately  important  to 
the  brethren  was  their^  first  issuance  of 
pay. 

Under  terms  of  enlistment.  Mormon 
soldiers  were  to  receive  the  standard  in- 
fantry pay  of  seven  dollars  a  month.  In 
addition,  a  clothing  allowance  of  three 
dollars  and  fifty  cents  a  month,  or  forty- 
two  dollars  for  the  year's  enlistment, 
was  granted  them.  This  allowance 
was  paid  in  advance  at  Fort  Leaven- 
worth. Majority  of  the  Battalion's  en- 
listees had  loved  ones  back  in  the  Camp 
of  Israel,  most  of  whom  were  in  desti- 
tute condition.  Agreeing  among  them- 
selves to  make  the  grim  march  to  Cali- 
fornia in  the  clothes  they  had  worn  as 
(Continued  on  page  168) 

®Kane,    The  Mormons,   p.   80 
•Wem 


LEAST 
CROWDED 


ut^ 


MiD-lliriNTER 
MONTHS 


UIIU    ■  . 

Mlb-WEEKiAYS 


•  Aid    wartime    bus    service 

by    planning    essential    trips 

for  February  -  March  -  April 

instead  of  mid-summer 

MAKE  NECESSARY  TRIPS  BY 

union  PRCIFICSTRCES 


IfNothing  More 
Important  Can 
Be  Read  Today' 

THE  COMPLETE 
ISAYINGS  OF  JESUS 

as  recorded  in  the 
King   James  version 


Here  in  a  single  vol- 
ume are  the  36,450 
greatest  words  ever 
spoken  or  written: 
the  words  of  Christ 
Himself,  apart  from 
their  usual  Biblecon- 
text.  It  is  a  book  for 
our  times ;  especially, 
a  fountainhead  of 
strength  and  courage 
for  a  young  man  at 
warand  forthefolksat 
home.  Handy  pock- 
et-si2e,  silk  marker. 
Nearly  50,000  copies 
already  sold. 


At  Your  Bookstore 


■$' 


THE  JOHN  C.WINSTON  CO.^  PHILADELPHIA 

Please  send  me  THE  COMPLETE  SAYINGS  OF  JESUS 

copies.  Cloth,  $1.00 

eopies.  Imitation  Leather,  $1.50 


8 

NAME 

ADDRESS. 


—  copies.  Genuine  Leather,  $2.00 


167 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


{Continued  from  page  167) 
they  left  Nauvoo,  the  greater  amount 
of  this  clothing  allowance  was  secretly 
dispatched  to  the  Pioneers  on  the  Mis- 
souri River  to  alleviate  the  distress 
made  doubly  imminent  by  the  necessity 
of  winter-quartering  the  Saints  in  Iowa. 
This  money,  so  desperately  needed  by 
the  Battalion  members,  and  so  unsel- 
fishly tendered  the  Saints  in  their  dark- 
est hour,  provided  the  means  which  kept 
the  very  life  in  Brigham  Young's  band 
of  valiants  throughout  that  ghastly  win- 
ter of  1846-47.  By  such  heroism  did 
the  Mormon  Battalion  earn  its  right  to 
be  called  the  "ram  in  the  thicket"  for 
Mormonism. 

With  Colonel  Allen  desperately  ill, 
the  Mormon  soldiers  now  began  won- 
dering when  their  march  westward 
might  be  resumed.  But  on  August  12, 
their  beloved  commander,  from  his  sick 
bed,  ordered  the  march  begun.  He 
promised  to  overtake  them  following  a 
few  days'  rest  and  recuperation. 

On  the  23rd  of  August,  Colonel  James 
Allen  was  dead.  The  Mormon  army, 
then  nearing  the  borders  of  the  Arkan- 
sas, received  the  news  of  this  misfor- 
tune with  pained  sorrow  and  uncertain- 
ty. The  tolerant,  kindly  Allen,  through- 
out that  strenuous  march  from  Council 
Bluffs,  had  imperishably  endeared  him- 
self in  the  hearts  of  his  Mormon  charg- 
es. The  service  conducted  in  memory 
of  James  Allen,  in  Garden  Grove  near 
the  Arkansas,  speaks  eloquently  of  the 
genuine  regard  with  which  the  Battal- 
ion held  him. 

But  now  they  were  without  a  com- 
mander. Elections  were  held.  Cap- 
tain Jefferson  Hunt,  of  Company  A, 
was  chosen  and  sustained  by  unanimous 
vote.  Unfortunately,  no  sooner  was 
this  matter  settled  to  the  brethren's 
satisfaction,  than  a  Lieutenant  A.  J. 
Smith,  of  the  Second  Dragoons,  ar- 
rived from  Leavenworth.  Major  Hor- 
ton  had  ordered  him  to  succeed  Allen 
as  Battalion  commander,  and  in  a  rather 
high-handed  manner  he  proceeded  to 
do  so. 

It  was  vain  for  the  Mormons  to  pro- 
test. Smith  declared  that  Captain 
Hunt,  even  though  the  choice  of  the 
Battalion,  was  not  a  regularly  com- 
missioned officer  of  the  United  Stales 
Army.  Until  his  commission  was  ap- 
proved by  the  War  Department,  Hunt 
was  powerless  to  receipt  for  the  gov- 
ernment property  already  in  possession 
of  the  Mormon  troops.  Only  a  regu- 
larly commissioned  officer  could  com- 
mand an  American  fighting  corps,  Smith 
argued — and  he  had  been  ordered  to 
that  command.  The  Battalion's  woes 
had  their  real  beginning  that  day. 

XTSTiTH  Lieutenant  Smith  had  come  Dr. 
^^  George  B.  Sanderson,  who  was 
to  serve  throughout  the  march  as  Bat- 
talion surgeon.  He  proved  an  immedi- 
ate and  lasting  scourge.  Malaria  had 
made  alarming  inroads  upon  the  health 

168 


SAM  BRANNAN 

of  the  brethren.  For  days  and  weeks 
many  had  been  forced  to  accomplish 
their  daily  tasks  in  burning  fever  and 
quaking  chills.  Following  the  counsel 
of  President  Young,  the  power  of  the 
Priesthood  had  been  constantly  in- 
voked by  "laying  on  of  hands,"  and 
herbs  and  mild  foods  were  the  estab- 
lished curatives.  So  far,  with  faith  and 
endurance,  the  five  hundred  men  had 
loyally  continued  to  plod  forward.  Dr. 
Sanderson,  however,  had  little  credence 
in  the  efficacy  of  faith  and  herbs.  Cal- 
omel and  arsenic  were  the  army's  cur- 
atives for  sick  men.  With  the  harsh 
and  unrelenting  Lieutenant  Smith  to 
back  him  up.  Dr.  Sanderson  lost  no 
time  in  pouring  his  violent  potions 
down  the  throats  of  the  protesting  Mor- 
mon soldiers. 

Every  day,  throughout  that  long  and 
bitter  march,  all  men  showing  least 
signs  of  illness  were  lined  up,  and  forced 
to  "jim  along  joe"  to  the  medical  wagon 
of  Dr.  Sanderson.  There,  amid  the 
doctor's  torrent  of  wild  oaths,  the 
brethren  were  forced  to  abandon  their 
spiritual  credo  and  swallow  the  near- 
lethal  concoctions  poured  so  generous- 
ly from  the  Battalion's  communal  "old 
iron  spoon."  Forever  after.  Dr.  Sand- 
erson and  his  iron  spoon  became  the 
Battalion's  symbol  of  all  that  was  evil, 
intolerant,  and  cruel. 

Nor  was  the  arrogant,  abusive  Lieu- 
tenant Smith  loved  any  the  more.  Un- 
der his  merciless  drivings  the  Battalion 
marched — sick,  bewildered,  unhappy^ — 
through  the  long,  weary  days  of  heat 
and  dust.  From  Leavenworth,  after 
crossing  the  Kaw  River,  they  followed 
the  route  pioneered  earlier  in  the  year 
by  that  staunch  friend  of  the  Mor- 
mons, Colonel  Alexander  Doniphan. 
He,  with  his  company  of  Missouri 
Dragoons,  had  now  reached  Santa  Fe. 
The  Battalion's  route  continued  up  the 
Arkansas  River  as  far  as  Fort  Mann, 
where  the  first  crossing  was  made,  and 
from  thence  it  followed  the  "Cimarron 
Route"  westward. 

Lieutenant  Smith,  profanely  con- 
temptuous of  the  sick  brethren  and  the 
"family  rear  guard"  which  hampered 
the  marching  speed  of  the  corps,  de- 
cided to  separate  the  Battalion  from 
the  weak  and  dependent  "sluggards" 
who  no  longer  could  increase  pace 
under  his  tyrannical  verbal  lashings. 
On  September  16,  at  a  point  some- 
where west  of  the  later  settlement  of 
Dodge  City,  Smith  ordered  the  twelve 
or  fifteen  families,  who  in  wagons  were 
trailing  the  Battalion,  to  separate  them- 
selves from  the  command  immediately 
and  proceed  under  direction  of  Captain 
Nelson  Higgins  to  Pueblo.  There  were 
protests  over  this  "division,"  but  in  the 
interests  of  the  army  as  a  whole,  the 
procedure  undoubtedly  was  sound  and 
logical. 

Lightened  considerably  by  this  weed- 
ing-out  process,  Smith  now  drove  his 
army  relentlessly  forward.    But,  under 


the  salivating  process  of  Dr.  Sander- 
son's liberal  dosage  of  calomel,  the  al- 
kali dust  of  the  desert,  the  lack  of 
water,  and  the  miserable  food  provided, 
the  sick  men  grew  steadily  worse^ — and 
the  well  men  sank  to  a  state  of  unutter- 
able physical  exhaustion. 

"D  Y  early  October  the  condition  of  the 
'  men  had  become  alarming.  Rather 
than  grant  them  the  recuperative  bless- 
ing of  rest,  Smith  grew  increasingly 
impatient  to  get  the  army  to  Santa  Fe. 
The  men,  already  physically  depleted 
by  the  Nauvoo  expulsion  and  the  hard- 
ships of  Iowa,  were  far  from  the  proper 
physical  trim  necessary  to  undertake 
a  grueling  foot-march  of  two  thousand 
miles.  Stock  and  wagons  they  had 
brought  as  commissary  equipment,  like 
themselves,  had  commenced  the  journey 
in  Illinois — not  Fort  Leavenworth. 
Consequently,  they  were  certainly  not 
of  the  best.  Instead  of  consideration 
and  sympathy  for  this  condition,  Smith 
drove  the  men  to  the  limit  of  their 
physical  endurance.  When  it  became 
apparent,  despite  oaths  and  threats, 
that  many  no  longer  could  withstand 
the  abusive  pace,  he  split  the  Battalion 
into  two  divisions — the  "sick"  and  the 
"well."  This  seemingly  arbitrary  act 
utterly  broke  the  hearts  of  many  of  the 
brethren.  They  had  pledged  themselves 
before  their  God  to  stand  one  with  an- 
other to  the  end. 

On  the  9th  of  October  the  Battalion's 
"well"  division  limped  into  the  once- 
Mexican  stronghold  of  Santa  Fe.  The 
men  were  weary  and  bitterly  discour- 
aged. Under  their  sufferings  it  seemed 
even  God  above  had  hidden  His  face. 
To  their  bruised  feet,  their  anguished 
souls,  it  seemed  they  had  marched  the 
grim  earth,  not  months — but  years.  And 
oh,  the  countless  weary  steps  yet  ahead 
— before  their  California  goal  could  be 
reached! 

But  as  they  plodded  up  the  dusty 
streets  of  this  ancient  town,  cannon 
from  the  roof-tops  suddenly  com- 
menced to  boom  a  cheery  salute.  One 
hundred  hearty  blasts  shook  the  town 
before  the  Mormon  soldiers  grounded 
arms.  Colonel  Alexander  Doniphan, 
Missouri's  noble  friend  of  the  Prophet 
and  his  people,  had  not  forgotten.  And 
in  that  humble  presidio,  America  paid 
its  first  tribute  to  that  strange  army  of 
sacrifice.  Quickly  the  hearts  of  the 
brethren  stirred  from  gloom.  Aches 
of  body,  hunger  of  belly,  were  for- 
gotten in  the  cheers  that  frenziedly 
broke  from  Mormon  lips. 

Three  days  later,  when  the  "sick" 
division  limped  up  the  same  street,  the 
united  Battalion  was  made  happy  with 
the  promise  of  a  full  week  of  body- 
comforting  rest.  But  more  important, 
their  anguished  prayers  had  found  an 
answer.  They  w^ere  promised  a  new 
commander. 

[To  be  continued) 


CONDUCTED  BY  THE  MELCHIZEDEK  PRIESTHOOD  COMMITTEE  OF    THE    COUNCIL    OF    THE    TWELVE — JOSEPH    FIELDING    SMITH, 
chairman;   JOHN  A.   WIDTSOE,   JOSEPH   F.   MERRILL,   CHARLES  A.  CALLIS,  SYLVESTER  Q.    CANNON,  AND  HAROLD  B.   LEE 


SialiSL  QommiiissL 

Food  Shortage 

**  A  merica's  farmers  will  be  forced  to 
*^^  cut  vegetable  acreage  twenty- 
five  percent  in  1943  unless  'unexpected 
sources  of  manpower  and  machinery  are 
made  available,'  "  warns  H.  D.  Brown, 
secretary  of  the  Vegetable  Growers' 
Association  of  America.  Other  men  of 
national  importance  have  sounded  simi- 
lar warnings.  Therefore,  emphasis 
should  be  given  to  the  necessity  of 
every  quorum  having  a  garden,  how- 
ever small  it  may  have  to  be.  Steps 
should  be  taken  immediately  to  secure, 
rent,  or  lease  the  necessary  ground  for 
the  garden.    (See  pp.  135,  146,  164) 

Qjuxfuim.  Oj^^uj^Mu 

Utilize  Initiative — 
Launch  Projects 

Tnvite  the  suggestions  of  the  members 
on  worth-while  projects.  Don't  be 
afraid  to  do  something  different  in  this 
activity.  By  using  quorum  initiative 
you  may  discover  heretofore  unthought 
of  projects  which  would  work  out  hap- 
pily for  the  group. 

Value  and  Use  of  the 
Individual  Record  Card  File 

Cecuring  the  cards,  filling  out  of  one 
^  for  each  quorum  member,  and 
possessing  a  completed  file  for  the  quor- 
um is  not  an  end  in  itself. 

The  most  complete  and  accurate  file, 
preserved  in  a  perfectly  safe  place  but 
left  unused,  would  be  of  no  value.  The 
card  is  an  instrument  for  use,  a  tool. 
But  it  is  a  very  valuable  and  effective 
tool  when  put  to  its  maximum  use. 

The  file  should  be  available  and  put 
to  use  at  every  weekly  council  meeting 
of  the  quorum  presidency.  As  the 
presidency  considers  the  welfare  of  each 
individual  quorum  member,  the  infor- 
mation on  the  card  will  suggest  appro- 
priate action.     To  illustrate: 

If  the  card  shows  that  a  member  is 
in  need  of  economic  help,  then  there  is 
a  problem  to  be  referred  to  the  Personal 
Welfare  committee.  Should  the  card 
further  show  that  the  quorum  member 
has  had  special  training  as  a  carpenter, 
there  is  a  suggestion  as  to  how  the 
Personal  Welfare  committee  might  pro- 
ceed to  assist  him. 

Should  the  card  show  that  the  mem- 
ber is  not  engaged  in  a  Church  activity, 
a  problem  is  presented — with  reference 
to  this  member — for  the  Church  Service 


committee,  and  should  be  referred  to 
it.  Should  the  card  show  under  "Cap- 
abilities for  Church  Service"  that  the 
quorum  member  was  a  trained  teacher, 
an  avenue  in  which  he  might  be  given 
activity  is  suggested,  and  reference 
made  perhaps  to  the  Class  Instruction 
committee. 

A  study  of  each  quorum  member  in 
the  light  of  quorum  standards,  as  re- 
vealed by  the  information  on  the  card 
and  in  connection  with  the  fields  of 
activity  of  each  of  the  four  quorum 
committees,  as  published  on  pages  730- 
1  of  the  November  Era.  1942,  will  sug- 
gest desirable  action  for  one  or  more 
of  the  committees  in  the  case  of  al- 
most every  quorum  member. 

QloAA.  Qn^ihJuudtiDfc 

Outside  Reference  Material 

HPhe  lessons  for  April  concern  "The 
■^  Saints  in  the  Rocky  Mountains," 
and  this  suggests  consideration  of  the 
influence  which  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith  exercised  not  only  in  the  great 
western  movement  but  also,  in  other 
subsequent  Church  movements  that 
were  to  be  carried  out  under  Brigham 
Young's  direction. 

In  this  connection  the  following  view 
from  an  outsider  may  be  of  interest. 
It  is  from  the  Curtis  Courier,  a  com- 
mercial advertising  journal  published 
in  St.  Paul,  Minnesota,  by  the  Curtis 
1000  Inc.  The  brief  article  is  as  fol- 
lows: 

THERE'S  POWER  IN  A  GREAT 
FAITH 

When  you  need  encouragement  to  help 
you  complete  some  difficult  task,  take  time 
to  read  the  story  of  the  founding  of  the 
Mormon  Church.  Joseph  Smith  may  have 
been  an  uneducated  man,  but  he  had  a 
burning  faith  that  triumphed  over  obstacles 
that  would  have  killed  weaker  men.  He 
also  had  the  power  to  compel  other  people 
to  believe  in  him,  to  suffer  for  their  faith, 
to  undergo  heartbreaking  hardships,  to  ac- 
cept persecution,  disease,  even  death.  Jo- 
seph Smith  demonstrated  the  power  of  mind 
over  matter.  Things  and  people  responded 
to  the  commands  of  his  dynamic  will.  The 
great  state  of  Utah  is  but  one  of  the  monu- 
ments to  his  creative  energy,  even  though 
Brigham  Young  did  the  actual  work.  Im- 
possibilities became  possibilities  at  the  touch 
of  his  magic.  Ideas,  he  proved,  are  more 
powerful   than   armies. 

QhuJudk.  SsJwksL 

Ward  Teaching 

npHE  prime  duty  of  the  Church  Service 
committee  is  to  encourage  and  in- 
spire activity  in  Church  work  among 
quorum  members.    An  important  activ- 


ity often  neglected  throughout  the 
Church  is  ward  teaching.  Thorough 
and  efficient  ward  teaching  is  necessary 
to  insure  proper  safeguards  in  the 
Church. 

It  is  a  calling  of  responsibility  which 
rests  upon  the  Aaronic  and  Melchize- 
dek  quorums  of  the  Priesthood.  Cap- 
able and  reliable  men  should  be  avail- 
able for  this  important  service  when 
called  for  by  the  bishop.  All  quorums 
of  the  Melchizedek  Priesthood  can  par- 
ticipate in  it  and  supply  teachers  who 
are  qualified  to  perform  this  activity. 
A  well-organized  quorum  will  be  pre- 
pared, at  the  request  of  the  bishop,  to 
do  a  part  of  the  ward  teaching.  It  often 
happens,  however,  that  quorum  mem- 
bers need  conversion  to  the  importance 
of  ward  teaching  before  they  will  act 
in  this  capacity.  Quorum  members 
should  bear  in  mind  that  as  ward  teach- 
ers they  are  under  the  jurisdiction  of 
the  ward  bishop. 

The  Church  Service  committee  is 
charged  with  the  responsibility  of  keep- 
ing alive  the  interest  of  quorum  mem- 
bers in  this  vital  work.  The  Church 
functions  very  largely  through  the 
Priesthood  and  relies  upon  quorum 
members  to  carry  forward  its  program 
and  "to  watch  over  the  Church  al- 
ways," 

Many  Latter-day  Saints  find  it  neces- 
sary to  shift  from  stake  to  stake  during 
the  war  period.  They  will  be  neglected 
unless  ward  teachers  are  regular  and 
systematic  in  their  visits. 

Organize  for  a  Victory  Garden 

Tt  is  not  too  early  to  organize  for  sum- 
mer  agricultural  projects.  For  ob- 
vious reasons  every  quorum  that  pos- 
sibly can,  should  find  a  plot  of  ground 
and  plant  a  victory  garden.  No  matter 
what  other  types  of  projects  you  al- 
ready have,  plant  a  garden  also.  It  is 
a  war  need.  Select  an  aggressive  chair- 
man and  then  take  further  definite  steps 
to  promote  the  project. 

Projects  Offer  Social  Value 

'jV7[any  indirect  values  should  result 
from  quorum  projects,  provided 
the  social  committee  is  constantly  on 
the  alert.  For  example,  a  garden,  be- 
sides having  an  anti- famine  value,  gives 
quorum  members  an  unusual  opportun- 
ity for  developing  fellowship  while 
working  side  by  side  informally.  A 
third  benefit  for  office  workers  is  the 
physical  exercise  that  comes  in  this 
service.  Better  health  is  an  additional 
reward.    (See  pp.  135,  146,  164) 

169 


THE   IMPROVEMENT  ERA,  MARCH,  1943 


IS  THIS  LEGALIZED  SABOTAGE  ? 


(Concluded  from  page  148) 
ent  national  emergency.  Pearl  Harbor 
has  added  its  testimony  to  similar  dis- 
asters of  the  past,  and  that  testimony 
is  that  all  the  best  equipment  in  the 
world  can  never  substitute  for  respon- 
sible manpower — clear-headed,  physi- 
cally fit,  and  morally  sound.  And  yet 
alcohol,  which  destroys  manpower  in 
billion-dollar  doses  annually,  continues 
unrestricted  to  undermine  our  national 
vitality.  While  we  spend  billions  will- 
ingly to  make  ourselves  strong,  we 
spend  other  billions  unwittingly  to  keep 
us  weak.  Experience  elsewhere  has 
demonstrated  tragically  that  a  house 
thus  divided  may  not  stand. 

If  democracy  is  to  be  strong  it  must 
demonstrate  its  ability  to  create  a  strong 
citizenship.  France  failed  and  now 
lies  under  the  dictator's  heel.  She  had 
her  Maginot  Line  and  her  "invincible 
army,"  but  these  without  physical  and 
moral  stability  meant  nothing.  Her 
fate  was  already  sealed  as  the  farsee- 
ing  editor,  Payot,  wrote  in  1925,  "Al- 
coholism under  the  indifferent  eyes  of 
the  authorities  is  indeed  destroying  our 
nation.  ...  I  solemnly  affirm  that  from 
now  on  one  might  inscribe  on  the  win- 
dows of  all  the  public  houses  in  France 
the  fateful  words:  Finis  Galliae." 

On  the  other  hand,  while  France 
blindly  increased  her  liquor  consump- 
tion, Germany  was  steadily  erasing  the 
retarding  effects  of  both  alcohol  and 
tobacco  from  her  manpower.  Reflect- 
ing the  awakening  which  was  accom- 
panied by  strong  narcotic  regulation 
the  German  Association  of  Neurolog- 
ists and  Psychiatrists  wrote: 

The  Association  feels  duty  bound  to  de- 
clare that  the  custom  of  drinking  and  the 
advertising  of  the  many  kinds  of  beer  are  a 
great  menace  to  the  health  of  the  population. 
The  drinking  of  liquor  and  also  of  beer, 
even  in  such  quantities  not  ordinarily  con- 
sidered intoxicating,  lessens  personal  re- 
sistance to  all  kinds  of  disease,  shortens 
life,  and  produces  crime  and  accident. 

Such  statements  were  supported  by 
the  Ministry  of  Health  and  other  state 
officials  who  warned  against  narcotic 
dissipation  of  German  manpower  and 
pointed  out  that  the  fight  against  liquor, 
as  well  as  against  tobacco,  was  a  fight 
to  strengthen  national  defense.  The 
government  Bureau  for  Control  of  Al- 
cohol and  Tobacco  included  in  its  pro- 
gram the  protection  of  minors  against 
both  products,  total  abstinence  in  face 
of  special  responsibilities,  control  of 
advertising  with  representation  of  spir- 
its and  tobacco  as  "health  products" 
forbidden,  increase  in  production  of 
non-alcoholic  drinks  and  establishment 
of  centers  for  their  low-cost  distribu- 
tion, education  of  the  pubhc  to  the 
dangers  of  alcohol  and  special  empha- 
sis on  healthful  living  for  youth.  Ab- 
stinence became  a  basic  principle  in 
the  Nazi  Youth  Movement. 

All  this  our  enemy  was  doing  to 
strengthen  her  manpower  and  protect 

170 


her  youth  while  we  were  reading  the 
American  brewers'  exulting  chant. 

Millions  not  now  users.  .  .  .  Here  is  the 
greatest  opportunity  for  profits.  ,  ,  .  Here 
is  a  chance  for  brewers  to  cultivate  a  taste 
for  beer  in  millions  of  young  men. 

Radical  changes  are  being  wrought 
in  American  life.  Individual  and  cor- 
porate adjustments  are  made  willingly 
to  the  all-out  war  effort.  No  sacrifice 
is  held  too  great  for  the  preservation 


NO-UQUOR-TOBACCO 

WE  urge  all  those  interested  in  the 
no-liquor-tobacco  campaign 
to  read  the  most  excellent  and  timely 
article  "Is  This  Legalized  Sabotage?" 
by  Gustive  O.  Larson,  beginning  on 
page  148  and  concluded  on  this  page. 


of  democracy.  But  if  democracy  en- 
courages seeds  of  disintegration,  as  it 
did  in  France,  wherein  lies  our  gain? 
Democracies  must  breed  strength  for 
their  own  well-being  and  their  preser- 
vation. If  some  corporations  produc- 
ing real  essentials  are  asked  to  adjust 
their  programs  to  more  direct  war  ef- 
fort, why  should  not  others,  engaged 
in  production  of  harmful  non-  essentials, 
be  cut  to  fit  the  emergency  pattern? 
Certainly  it  would  be  in  the  public  in- 
terest and  in  harmony  with  our  defense 
program  to  prohibit  all  stimulation  of 
narcotic  consumption  and  let  it  follow 
a  normal  demand.  This  much  achieved 
in  control  of  high-pressuring  Americans 
into  harmful  indulgence,  the  rest  might 
well  be  left  to  education. 

In  these  channels  of  legislation  and 
education  lie  promising  possibilities  for 
lessening  of  America's  narcotic  menace. 
And  as  that  menace  is  relieved  our  na- 
tional defense  will  be  strengthened  pro- 
portionately. With  reference  to  legis- 
lation for  control  of  high-pressuring 
the  American  people  into  use  of  injuri- 
ous products  distinction  must  be  made, 
in  the  use  of  the  press  and  radio,  be- 


tween dissemination  of  truth  and  false- 
hood, regardless  of  whether  the  latter 
be  expressed  directly  or  by  implication. 
To  mislead  the  American  people  with 
subtle  phrases  into  consumption  of 
harmful  products  is  as  much  an  attack 
upon  our  vitals  as  any  form  of  sabotage 
with  results,  at  present,  equally  devas- 
tating. Alcohol  should  no  longer  be 
allowed  to  masquerade  in  American 
life  as  wholesome  company  contribut- 
ing to  social  and  economic  well-being, 
but  should  be  exposed  and  frankly  pre- 
sented to  the  public  for  what  it  is.  In- 
stead of  soothing,  relieving,  steadying, 
bracing,  all  of  which  appropriately 
enough  describe  the  effects  of  narcotics, 
the  public  should  be  reminded  that  al- 
coholic drinks  really  are  narcotic  and 
that  their  continued  use  will  bring  physi- 
cal degeneration  and  moral  debauchery. 
The  people  of  a  democracy  have  a  right 
to  the  facts  so  that  knowing  the  truth 
they  may  at  least  choose  to  be  free. 
Certainly  the  youth  of  America  have 
as  much  right  to  freedom  from  this  evil 
as  the  Nazi  youth  who,  ironically,  have 
been  the  first  to  throw  off  the  narcotic 
chains  in  order  to  become  strong  to 
defeat  democracy! 

Education  in  democratic  America 
has  no  greater  responsibility  than  to 
lead  youth  into  paths  of  sound  physical, 
mental  and  spiritual  well-being.  While 
we  fight  to  preserve  our  freedom,  we 
must  make  sure  that  that  freedom  is 
not  used  for  our  own  destruction.  There- 
fore, in  face  of  existing  conditions  in 
which  only  seventy-five  cents  is  spent 
for  education  to  every  dollar  expended 
for  use  of  alcohol,  the  former  should 
be  increased  to  emphasize  the  impor- 
tance of  health  and  public  safety  in  their 
relation  to  the  use  of  narcotics.  The 
joy,  the  power,  and  the  glory  of  health 
deserve  at  least  as  much  attention  as 
is  now  given  by  private  agencies  to  de- 
ceive the  public  into  physical  and  moral 
degeneration. — From  Utah  Education- 
al Review  of  December  1942. 


Melchizedek  Priesthood  Outline  of  Study,  April,  1943 

Text:  Teachings  of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith. 


LESSON  51 

The   Saints   in   the   Rocky   Mountains 
{Continued) 

4.  A  westward  movement  contemplated 
(332-333) 

a.  Instructions  from  the  Prophet  to 
send  a  delegation  to  investigate  lo- 
cations in  California  and  Oregon 
(Feb.  20,  1844) 

( 1 )  Areas  then  included  under  these 
names 

(2)  Selection  of  a  company  to  ex- 
plore all  that  mountain  coun- 
try and  select  a  site  for  a  new 
city  for  the  Saints  (Doc.  Hist, 
of  Church  VI:  223) 

(3)  To  find  location  where  they 
could  remove  after  completion 
of  temple 


b.  Anticipated  advantages  of  this  new 
place 

(1)  Where  they  could  speedily 
build  a  city 

(2)  Have  a  government  of  their 
own 

(3)  Get  up  into  the  mountains 
where  the  devil  could  not  dig 
them  out 

(4)  Live  in  a  healthful  climate 

c.  Prophecy    of    deliverance    of    the 
Saints  (Feb.  25,  1844) 

(1)  Within  five  years  they  should  be 
out  of  the  power  of  old  enemies 

(2)  Told  the  brethren  to  record  it 

d.  Memorial  to  Congress  by  the  Proph- 
et 

( 1 )  Request  that  he  be  empowered 
to  raise  a  company  of  100,000 
armed  volunteers 


THE   IMPROVEMENT    ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


(2)  To  police  the  intermountain 
region  and  establish  colonies 
( Doc.  Hist,  o!  Church  VI :  275- 
277) 

(3)  Delegates  sent  to  Washington 
to  urge  its  consideration 

(4)  Members  of  Congress  affirmed 
the  Prophet  had  right  to  lead 
his  people  to  Oregon  to  settle, 
and  the  government  would 
protect  them  {Decline  and  Pall 
oi  Nauvoo,  p.  261 ) 

(5)  Course  from  Nauvoo  westward 
suggested   {Ibid.,  p.  268) 

(6)  Copy  of  Fremont's  map  sent 
the  Prophet 

e.  Special  council  organized  to  con- 
sider best  policy  to  seture  a  resting 
place  in  the  mountains,  or  some  un- 
inhabited region,  where  the  people 
of  the  Church  could  enjoy  liberty 
of  conscience  guaranteed  by  the 
Constitution  {Doc.  Hisf.  of  the 
Church  VI:  261) 

5.  Prophet's  plan  for  going   west    (376- 
378) 

a.  No  mercy  expected  from  Gov.  Ford 

b.  Joseph  and  Hyrum  chief  ones  sought 
by  the  mob 

c.  Joseph's  decision:  "We  will  cross 
the  river  tonight,  and  go  away  to 
the  West" 

d.  Predicted  that  if  ever  taken  again 
they  should  be  massacred 

e.  Hyrum  declares  the  Lord  had 
warned  Joseph  to  flee  to  the  Rocky 
Mountains  to  save  his  life  (377) 

f.  Letter  from  Emma  Smith  requesting 
him  to  give  himself  up 

g.  Accused  by  some  of  the  brethren  of 
cowardice 

h.  "If  my  life  is  of  no  value  to  my 

friends  it  is  of  none  to  myself" 
i.  They  return  to  their  death 

6.  The  twelve  follow  up  the  plan   {Doc. 
Hist.  o[  the  Church  VII: 350,  439,  558) 

a.  Jan.  7,  1845.  The  Twelve  consid- 
ered sending  a  company  to  Cali- 
fornia 

b.  On  Sept.  9,  1845  the  General  Coun- 
cil of  Fifty  resolved  that  a  company 
of  1500  men  be  selected  to  go  to 
Great  Salt  Lake  Valley 

c.  Leaders  examine  maps  with  refer- 
ence to  selecting  a  location  for  the 
Saints  west  of  the  Rocky  Mountains, 
and  read  various  works  written  by 
travelers  in  those  regions 

Discuss : 

1 .  What  are  the  evidences  that  the  region 
of  the  Salt  Lake  Valley  was  considered  as 
the  next  home  of  the  Saints  before  ever  they 
left  Nauvoo? 

2.  Does  the  home  in  the  mountains  pos- 
sess all  the  advantages  foretold  by  Joseph 
Smith? 

LESSON  52 

The  Purpose  of  Temples 

Read  Teachings  of  the  Prophet  Joseph 
Smith,  pp.  90-92.  160,  177,  182,  223,  230- 
231,  237,  308,  312,  330-331,  333,  362,  363, 
366;  D.  &C.  38:32;  43:16;  95:8-9;  97:11-13, 
15-17;  105:10-12,  18,  33,  38;  109:5-6,  12-24, 
27,  35-38;  110:7-10;  124:26-27,  37,  39-41. 
55. 

1.  A  place  of  sacrifice  and  blessing 

a.  People  of  God  always  commanded 
to  build  temples   (124:39) 

b.  Spirit  of  unity,  liberality,  enter- 
prise and  obedience  exemplified  in 
temple  building    (231) 

( 1 )  Tithes  and  consecrations 
brought  in  for  the  same  great 
object  (230) 

(2)  Willingness    to    comply    with 


requisitions  of  Jehovah 
(3)   Ardent   desire   to  do   the   will 
of  God 

c.  Built  oif  most  precious  materials, 
hence  tithing  and  sacrifice  required 
(D.  6C.  124:26-27;  97:11-12;  109: 

5) 

d.  Blessings  to  be  poured  out  on  the 
faithful  (D.  &  C.  124:55;  110:8-10) 

2.  A  house  of  worship 

a.  A  temple  is  for  the  worship  of  our 
God  (177;  D.  &C.  109:16-19) 

( 1 )  Saints  will  come  to  worship 
the  God  of  their  fathers   (182) 

(2)  According  to  the  order  of  His 
house  and  the  powers  of  the 
Holy  Priesthood 

b.  Blessings  for  those  who  reverence 
the  Lord  there  (D.  &  C.  109:21,  24) 

c.  A  place  of  holiness — no  unclean 
thing  to  enter  {D.  &  C.  97:15,  17; 
109:20) 

d.  A  place  of  thanksgiving  (D.  &  C. 
97:13) 

e.  A  place  for  solemn  assemblies,  ac- 
cording to  the  order  of  God  {91; 
D.  &  C.  109:6) 

f.  Those^  who  worship  there  to  be 
taught  wisdom   (v.  14) 

3.  A  house  of  learning 

a.  Where  instructions  from  the  Most 
High  will  be  received  (182) 

b.  A  place  for  instruction  for  all  called 
to  the  ministry   (D.  6  C.  97:13) 

{ 1 )  To  be  taught  more  perfectly 
from  on  high  and  know  their 
duty   (D.  &  C.  43:16;  105:18) 

(2)  To  receive  a  fulness  of  the 
Holy  Ghost  (D.  &  C.  109:15) 

(3)  To  be  organized  according  to 
His  laws 

c.  Where  advanced  principles  and 
ordinances  of  the  gospel  may  be 
taught  (308;  312) 

( 1 )  In  resurrection  some  raised  to 
be  angels,  some  Gods   (312) 

(2  These  things  revealed  in  a 
holy  temple  prepared  for  that 
purpose 

Discuss: 

1.  What  blessings  come  to  those  who 
sacrifice,  as  did  the  Saints  in  Kirtland,  to 
build  a  temple? 

2.  Show  that  a  temple  is  a  place  for  wor- 
shiping God. 

LESSON  53 

The  Purpose  of  Temples  {Continued) 

4.  A    place   of   endowment   with    power 
from  on  high 

a.  Elders  to  be  endowed  there  with 
power  from  on  high  (D.  &  C.  38:32; 
95:8-9;  105:10-12,  33,  38;  109:22, 
35-38) 

(1)  Those  chosen  of  the  Lord  to 
go  forth  armed  with  power  of 
the  Lord 

(2)  "Let  the  anointing  of  thy  min- 
isters be  sealed  upon  them  with 
power  from  on  high" 

b.  Instructed  in  the  principles  and  or- 
der of  the  Priesthood   (237) 

5.  A  house  for  holy  ordinances 

a.  Preparatory  ordinances  adminis- 
tered at  Kirtland  (90-91) 

( 1 )  The  ordinance  of  washing  of 
feet  for  official  members  only 
(D.  &C.  88:139-141) 

(2)  A  preparatory  endowment  giv- 
en  (92) 

b.  The  complete  endowment  given 
(237) 

( 1 )  Communication  of  keys  per- 
taining to  the  Aaronic  and  Mel- 


chizedek  Priesthoods    (Cf.   D, 
&  C.  124:37) 

(2)  The  order  pertaining  to  the 
Ancient  of  Days 

(3)  Plans  and  principles  to  enable 
admittance  to  Church  of  the 
Firstborn 

(4)  And  to  abide  in  the  presence 
of  Elohim  in  the  eternal  worlds 

(5)  Spiritual  things  to  be  received 
only   by   the   spiritual   minded 

c.  Other  ordinances  of  the  temple  (D. 
&  C.  124:39,  40) 

d.  No  fulness  of  salvation  without  re- 
ceiving all  the  ordinances   (331) 

(1)  "Those  last  and  impressive 
ordinances,  without  which  we 
cannot  obtain  celestial  thrones" 
(372,  363;  D.  &  C.  124:30-33, 
35) 

(2)  Worthiness   required    (333) 

e.  Saviors  on  Mount  Zion 

(1)   Baptism  for  the  dead   (223) 

(3)  Receiving  all  the  ordinances 
for  our  dead,  the  same  as  for 
ourselves  (330) 

(a)  Every  man  who  wishes 
to  save  his  father,  mother 
brothers.  sisters.  and 
friends,  must  go  through 
all  the  ordinances  for  each 
one  of  them  separately, 
the  same  as  for  himself, 
from  baptism  to  ordina- 
tions, washings  and  anoint- 
ings, and  receive  all  the 
keys  and  powers  of  the 
Priesthood  and  the  same 
as  for  himself   (363) 

(b)  Not  only  necessary  that 
you  should  be  baptized  for 
your  dead,  but  you  will 
have  to  go  through  all  the 
ordinances  for  them,  the 
same  as  you  have  gone 
through  to  save  yourselves 
(366) 

f.  Hearts  of  children  must  turn  to  the 
fathers,  living  or  dead,  to  prepare 
4;hem  for  the  coming  of  the  Son  of 
Man  (160) 

g.  Saints  have  not  too  much  time  to 
save  and  seal  themselves,  their  dead, 
and  their  posterity,  before  the  earth 
will  be  smitten   (330-331) 

6.  A  house  of  God 

a.  Dedicated  to  the  Lord  that:  (D.  & 
C.  109:12-13) 

(1)  His  glory  may  rest  upon  it 

(2)  It  may  be  sanctified,  conse- 
crated and  made  holy 

(3)  His  presence  may  be  continu- 
ally there  (D.  &  C.  124:27;  97: 
15-16) 

(4)  All  entering  may  feel  His  pow- 
er 

(5)  Acknowledge  it  as  His  house, 
a  place  of  holiness 

b.  A  temple  is  accepted  of  the  Lord 
and  named  for  Him  (D.  &  C.  110: 
7-10) 

c.  Keys  of  the  Priesthood  revealed 
therein  (D.  6  C.  110;  124:41) 

d.  These  things  always  governed  by 
the  spirit  of  revelation   (237) 

Discuss: 

1.  Explain  how  a  temple  is  a  place  for 
instruction  in  advanced  principles  and  ordi- 
nances of  the  gospel  and  the  Priesthood. 

2.  What  is  the  purpose  for  the  ordinances 
administered  in  holy  temples? 

3.  Show  that  the  Lord  requires  each  in- 
dividual ordinance  to  be  administered  in 
behalf  of  each  one  of  the  dead,  the  same 
as  for  living  persons. 

171 


THEWORKDFTH^SEVEnTY 


"I  am  about  the  work  of  God.    I  need  not  fear." 


I 


N  the  archives  of  the  Widener  Library  at  Harvard  Uni- 
versity is  a  treasured  copy  of  the  first  Bible  in  the  Indian 
language,  printed  in  1663.  The  translation  was  the  work 
of  a  Puritan  minister  named  John  Eliot,  who  spent  thirty 
years  learning  the  Natic  dialect  of  the  Algonquin  tongue, 
which  was  the  language  known  to  most  of  the  Indians  of 
the  eastern  shores  of  America.  The  work  of  printing  was 
done  on  a  press  brought  from  England  in  1639,  and  was 
supervised  by  John  Printer,  an  Indian  whom  Eliot  had  taught 
to  speak  and  write  English. 

John  Eliot  was  born  in  the  County  of  Essex,  England, 
in  1603,  of  Puritan  parents.  He  was  educated  at  Cambridge 
University  and  became  a  proficient  scholar  of  Latin,  Greek, 
and  Hebrew.  Becoming  a  non-conformist,  he  determined 
to  go  into  "the  wilderness  of  the  West,"  as  our  fathers 
spoke  of  the  New  World,  and  landing  in  Boston  in  1630, 
he  was  assigned  a  small  congregation  of  devout  English 
people  who  had  recently  settled  near  the  little  town  of 
Plymouth.  Indians  from  the  forest-wild  passed  through 
the  town  and  sometimes  came  to  the  church,  and  it  was  not 
long  before  Eliot  determined  to  give  them  "the  Way,  the 
Truth  and  the  Life."  A  young  Indian  boy  named  Nesutan 
was  taught  the  Ten  Commandments,  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
and  some  of  the  Psalms,  and  he  in  turn  taught  Eliot  to 
recite  these  same  selections  from  the  Bible  in  the  Indian 
tongue.  With  his  meagre  knowledge,  the  missionary  set 
out  on  his  work  among  the  natives.  Going  into  the  forests, 
he  visited  the  wigwams  and  talked  with  the  women  and 
children,  and  in  a  wigwam  of  an  Indian  chief,  Eliot  held 
services  and  explained  "why  Jesus  Christ  had  come  to  save 
the  world,  and  make  it  possible  for  all  His  children  to  go 
back  to  Heaven."  At  Nonantum,  now  Newton,  Massachu- 
setts, a  school  was  opened  for  the  children,  and  they  were 
taught  to  sing  and  recite  the  Psalms.  Within  twenty  years, 
John  Eliot  built  fourteen  settlements,  organized  twenty-two 
congregations,  and  trained  twenty  native  preachers  from 
the  various  tribes.  By  1660,  he  baptized  11,000  converts, 
who  became  known  as  the  "Praying  Indians."  One  young 
Indian  took  his  A.  B.  degree  from  Harvard  College  in  1 665. 

The  "Apostle"  Eliot  was  not  only  an  idealist,  laboring 
with  profound  and  undying  zeal  to  awaken  the  Indians  to 
a  sense  of  the  future  life  and  to  prepare  them  for  it,  but  he 
was  what  we  would  call  "a  practical  man."  He  obtained 
tracts  of  land  for  his  "Praying  Indians"  and  taught  them 
to  raise  crops  and  to  store  food  for  the  winter.  He  gave 
them  spades  and  shovels  to  work  with.  They  fenced  their 
grounds  with  stone  walls,  and  piled  brush  around  their 
houses.  He  secured  spinning  wheels  from  Plymouth  and 
Boston,  and  the  women  became  skilful  spinners.  "In  the 
winter  they  carried  brooms  and  baskets  to  the  nearby 
towns  and  sold  them.  In  the  summer,  they  took  berries, 
grapes,  and  fish  to  the  Enghsh,  and  in  the  autumn,  they 
sold  venison,  cranberries,  and  strawberries.  Thus  in  time, 
the  Indian  instead  of  roaming  through  the  woods  worked 
for  himself  and  family." 

We  feel  that  the  same  spirit  which  directed  President 
Brigham  Young  in  dealing  with  the  Indians  also  directed  the 
"Apostle"  EHot.  In  studying  the  civil  government  which 
EHot  introduced  into  his  small  Indian  towns,  we  find  that 
in  one  of  these  villages  the  Indians  were  given  tracts  of  land 
to  cultivate.  Trees  were  planted,  fields  were  sowed  with 
grain,  and  in  building  their  houses,  cellars  were  dug.  In 
the  center  was  a  circular  fort,  and  a  large  house  for  public 
meetings.  These  houses  were  built  entirely  by  the  Indians, 
yet  most  of  them  preferred  their  wigwams.  "For  their 
172 


town  government,"  writes  the  historian  Mary  Gay  Hum- 
phreys, "John  Eliot  divided  the  community  into  hundreds, 
and  appointed  rulers  of  hundreds,  rulers  of  fifty,  and  rulers 
of  ten."  The  men  chose  their  own  town  magistrate,  who 
was  called  the  "tithing  man,"  and  looked  after  their  good 
conduct  and  general  welfare. 

The  Indians  were  so  pleased  with  their  new  form  of  vil- 
lage government,  that  they  asked  John  Eliot  why  they  could 
not  have  a  fast-day,  as  they  observed  the  English  had.  A 
meeting  and  a  day  of  fasting  and  humiliation  were  appointed 
and  Eliot  writes  in  his  journal  "the  blessed  day  was  finished 
and  it  was  considered  the  first  formal  act  of  civil  polity 
among  the  North  American  Indians."  Where  the  war- 
whoop  once  rang  out  and  the  wolves  howled  was  now  the 
home  of  the  "Praying  Indians"  practicing  the  peaceful  arts 
of  civilization. 

Strange  how  noble  customs  are  preserved  through  the 
ages.  The  old  English  town  government  was  first  described 
by  Tacitus  in  the  first  century  A.D  and  down  through  the 
years  the  Anglo-Saxons  have  kept  it  as  the  ideal  democratic 
government.  Eliot  understood  the  system,  for  it  was  com- 
mon to  the  English  civic  life.  If  the  reader  will  refer  to 
Section  136  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants,  and  read  verse 
three,  he  will  see  how  it  was  adopted  for  the  use  of  the  pio- 
neers when  they  crossed  the  plains  to  Utah:  "Let  the 
companies  be  organized  with  captains  of  hundreds,  captains 
of  fifties,  and  captains  of  tens,  with  a  president  and  his  two 
counselors  at  their  head,  under  the  direction  of  the  Twelve 
Apostles." 

Eliot  continued  preaching  to  the  Indians  until  he  was 
ninety  years  old,  and  one  of  his  constant  companions  was 
a  blind  Indian  boy  whom  he  taught  to  repeat  chapters  in  the 
Bible.  One  of  his  biographers  calls  him  the  greatest  mis- 
sionary that  the  North  American  Indians  ever  had,  and 
Cotton  Mather  wrote:  "We  had  a  belief  that  the  country 
could  never  perish  so  long  as  John  Eliot  lived."  The  Bible 
which  John  Eliot  sent  to  the  King  of  England  is  now  one  of 
the  treasures  of  Jesus  College,  his  Alma  Mater  at  Cambridge; 
and  the  latest  tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  noted  missionary 
took  place  on  the  204th  anniversary  of  his  death,  which 
occurred  in  1690.  A  memorial  window  was  dedicated  at 
Widford  in  the  church  where  as  an  infant  he  was  baptized. 

Eliot's  work  was  long  remembered  by  the  Red  Men  and  the 
story  is  told  that  a  band  of  the  descendants  of  the  "Praying 
Indians"  came  in  1722  to  the  home  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Peabody, 
bearing  two  elms  on  their  shoulders.  These  they  presented 
to  their  minister  and  desired  permission  to  set  them  out  in 
front  of  his  door  as  "trees  of  friendship."  The  trees  were 
planted  and  flourished  for  ninety  years. 

Many  of  the  elms  of  Eliot's  day  are  still  living,  all  of 
which  have  become  identified  with  the  history  of  the  town 
of  Natic.  The  writer  stood  one  afternoon  under  an  old  elm 
near  the  margin  of  the  Charles  River,  not  far  from  the  John 
Eliot  monument,  and  recalls  that  it  was  the  most  magnificent 
specimen  of  its  kind  to  be  seen  anywhere.  The  old  "Eliot 
Oak"  still  stands  and  holds  first  place  in  the  minds  of  trav- 
elers to  South  Natic.  Sitting  beneath  its  shade  one  day, 
the  poet  Longfellow  wrote: 

For  underneath  thy  shade,  in  days  remote. 
Seated  like  Abraham  at  eventide 
Beneath  the  oaks  of  Mamre,  the  unknown 
Apostle  of  the  Indians,  Eliot,  wrote 
His  Bible  in  a  language  that  hath  died, 
And  is  forgotten,  save  by  thee  alone. 

— L.  E.  y. 


wmiii  pmmiiiiiii — 

CONDUCTED  UNDER  THE  SUPERVISION  OF  THE  PRESIDING   BISHOPRIC.      EDITED   BY  LEE  A.   PALMER. 


WARD  BOY  LEADERSHIP 
COMMITTEE  OUTLINE  OF  STUDY 

APRIL.   1943 

Text:  HOW  TO  WIN  BOYS 
Chapter  IV.   Feeding  the  Sheep 

Quotations  irom  the  Text: 

1 .  When  the  master  Teacher  turns  and 
asks,  as  He  did  of  a  favorite  disciple, 
if  we  boy  teachers  love  Him,  there  is 
the  inevitable  command  that  follows 
our  protestations  of  loyalty  and  affec- 
tion-— "Feed  my  sheep!" 

2.  The  reason  boy  classes  are  so  hard  to 
hold,  the  writer  states  boldly,  is  be- 
cause teachers  have  so  little  to  say. 
You  cannot  fill  a  boy's  stomach  with 
a  small  soda  cracker.  And  you  can- 
not fill  his  mind  or  his  heart  (and  you 
want  to  nourish  both)  without  pre- 
paring a  heap  of  interesting  material, 

3.  Boys  are  constantly  starved  by  teach- 
ers. 

4.  Christ  tells  those  who  love  Him  to  feed 
His  sheep.  And  the  best  food  for  a 
growing  boy  is  not  advertised  in  the 
Saturday  Evening  Post.  There  isn't 
a  cereal  manufactured  that  can  ever 
mean  as  much  to  a  boy  as  spiritual 
food. 

5.  I  find  so  many  conceited  teachers  of 
boys'  classes.  Is  it  not  conceit  to 
come  to  a  class  of  keen,  clever,  mod- 
ern youths  who  have  fine  day-school 
training  in  up-to-date  modern  schools 
and  high  schools  with  the  assumption 
that  on  the  spur  of  the  moment  you 
can  think  up  enough  material  to  hold 
the  attention  of  that  class? 

6.  Boys  are  starved  for  you! 

7.  A  regal  banquet  for  a  boy's  soul  is 
a  long  walk  with  you  as  his  friend, 
more  than  as  his  teacher! 

8.  If  you  would  win  a  boy  for  Christ, 
if  you  would  direct  his  thinking  and 
his  dreams,  make  classrooms  spiritual 
lunch  counters,  but  never  neglect  the 
regal  banquets  of  close  companion- 
ship. 


Helps  for  the  Class  Leader: 

1.  Define  spiritual  starvation. 

2.  How  do  teachers  frequently  contribute 
to  a  boy's  spiritual  malnutrition? 

3.  Describe  spiritual  food. 

4.  Discuss  the  following  as  helps  in  admin- 
istering  spiritual  food: 

a.  Lesson  material 

b.  Illustrative  material 

c.  Background  material 

d.  Decorative  material 

5.  Emphasize  the  value  of  friendliness 
and  companionship  in  "Feeding  the 
Sheep." 


THE  AARONIC  PRIESTHOOD 

Thirty-sixth  in  a  series  of  articles 
written  by  the  late  Elder  Orson  F. 
Whitney  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve.  Published  originally  in 
"The  Contributor." 

Presiding  Bishop  Wm.  B.  Preston 
said  he  was  glad  to  meet  with  his 
brethren.  He  had  often  heard  of  the 
bishops'  meetings  of  Salt  Lake  City, 
and  had  attended  them  whenever  he  had 
opportunity,  and  had  always  heard 
them  highly  spoken  of.  They  had  sub- 
served the  end  for  which  they  were 
instituted,  but  a  more  perfect  organiza- 
tion of  the  stakes  of  Zion  now  rendered 
them  unnecessary.  President  Taylor 
and  the  Authorities  were  willing  for 
them  to  be  discontinued  and  this  met 
his  mind  also.  The  business  hitherto 
transacted  in  them  properly  belonged 
to  the  monthly  Priesthood  meetings, 
where  full  liberty  was  given  the  bish- 
ops to  bring  up  any  business  that 
needed  attention  in  a  general  way.  In 
regard  to  his  recent  calling  to  preside 
over  the  bishops,  he  felt  that  if  he  had 
had  his  own  will  he  would  not  be  here, 
but  he  did  not  know  that  he  was  any 
more  entitled  to  his  own  will  in  such 
matters,  than  He  who  came  not  to  do 


His  own  will,  but  the  will  of  the  Father 
who  sent  Him,  and  therefore  he  felt 
satisfied  with  what  had  taken  place; 
and  while  he  did  not  wish  to  make  any 
promises,  he  would  say  that  he  hoped 
always  to  be  found  standing  in  his  lot 
and  place,  trying  to  do  his  duty.  He 
had  sometimes  felt,  when  contemplat- 
ing the  onerous  duties  of  a  bishop,  in 
which  he  had  had  experience  since  1 857, 
that  it  was  a  thankless  office.  Paul  said, 
"He  who  desireth  the  office  of  a  bishop, 
desireth  a  good  thing."  The  speaker 
said  he  sometimes  felt  like  adding, 
"and  a  good  deal  of  hard  work."  But 
God  had  always  blessed  him  in  trying 
to  magnify  his  office,  and  in  this  was 
the  secret  of  every  bishop's  success  and 
the  enjoyment  of  his  calling. 

He  showed  the  necessity  of  keep- 
ing up  with  the  times,  as  Bishop  Hunter 
used  to  say,  and  with  the  changes  and 
improvements  which  would  come  about 
continually  in  the  growth  of  the  King- 
dom of  God  under  the  counsels  of  His 
servants  in  authority.  He  cited  an  illus- 
tration often  used  by  President  George 
A.  Smith,  who  compared  the  growth 
of  this  work  to  the  growth  of  a  stalk 
of  corn.  "What  is  that?"  one  might 
ask,  as  the  tender  blade  shot  up  from 

[Continued  on  page  175) 


»♦  ■ 


SEVEN  TEACHERS-  GRANDVIEW  WARD,  GRANT  STAKE 
HAVE  100%  QUORUM  MEETING  ATTENDANCE  RECORD  FOR  1942 


»"!3y 


Left  to  fight:    Standing,  LeRoy  W,  Johnson,  quorum  adviser. 

Back  row:  Kent  J.  Worthen;  Dale  0.  Hansen;  Thomas  M.  Irvine,  quorum  secretary;  Kay  E.  Shelton, 
quorum  president. 

Front  row:    G.  Calvin  Glazier,   Douglas  R.  Mallory,   C.    Robert  Jensen. 

At  the  beginning  of  the  year  quorum  adviser,  LeRoy  W.  Johnson,  offered  any  member  of  the  quorum 
attending  all  Priesthood  meetings  during  the  year  a  combination  Book  of  Mormon^'  Doctrine  and  Covenants, 
Pearl  of  Great  Price.  His  quorum  members  took  him  seriously,  and  the  seven  members  in  the  above  photograpVi, 
qualified  for  this  special  gift.  When  Brother  Jotinson  caught  his  breath,  he  repeated  his  offer  for  1943,  ami 
already   his   quorum    members   are   "digging    in"    for   the    ra-.e. 

Bishop  J.  W.  Howick  and  counselors  recognize  a  "boys'  man"  when  they  see  one.  Congratulations  to  them 
and   to   Brother  Johnson,   together  with   the   quorum   members   who   have   established    these   commendable    records. 

173 


mmBHine 


CONDUCTED   UNDER  THE  SUPERVISION  OF  THE  PR3SIDING  BISHOP RIC.      EDITED   BY   LEE   A.    PALMER. 


ESTABLISH  TWELVE- YEAR 

RECORD  IN  WARD  TEACHING 

VISITS 


'&Jlf'SS?^ 


JAMES    KONE 


GEORGE  A.   KELSON 


In  this  column  of  the  January,   1943, 

Eva  there  appeared  an  account  of  the 
eight-year  ward  teaching  record  of 
Brothers  John  Nielsen  and  G.  H.  South- 
am,  Naples  Ward,  Uintah  Stake.  These 
faithful  brethren  wanted  "to  know 
whether  any  teachers  in  the  Church  can 
submit  a  better  record." 

The  challenge  was  answered  when 
an  account  of  a  monthly  ward  teachers' 
visit  for  a  period  of  twelve  years  was 
reported  to  the  Presiding  Bishop's  Of- 
fice. According  to  the  report,  James 
Kone  and  George  A.  Kelson  in  the 
above  photograph  have  not  failed  to 
make  their  monthly  visit  in  twelve  years. 
These  brethren  labored  together  for 
four  years  in  the  Pleasant  Green  Ward, 
and  for  eight  years  in  the  Spencer 
Ward  of  the  Oquirrh  Stake. 

Brother  Kone  will  be  eighty  years 
old  in  October,  and  Brother  Kelson  was 
seventy-three  in  February. 

It  is  safe  to  assume  that  ward  teach- 
ers who  devote  themselves  so  faithfully 
have  found  the  real  joy  to  be  experi- 
enced in  this  important  assignment.  This 
is  as  the  Lord  intended  it. 

Undoubtedly,  Brother  Kone  and 
Brother  Kelson  have  endeared  them- 
selves to  all  with  whom  they  have  had 
contact.  They  would  hardly  have 
served  so  long  and  so  faithfully  if  they 
had  not  had  the  vision  of  their  respon- 
sibility in  this  calling. 

174 


WARD  TEACHERS 

A  nd  if  any  man  among  you  be  strong  in  the  Spirit,  let  him  take  with  him 
''*■  him  that  is  weak,  that  he  may  be  edified  in  all  meekness,  that  he  may 
become  strong  also. 

Therefore,  take  with  you  those  who  are  ordained  unto  the  lesser  priest- 
hood. ..  .  (D.&C.  84:106,  107) 

Suggestions  For  Ward  Teachers 

Teachers  should  be  actively  interested  in  their  people.  They  should 
visit  them  in  times  of  illness  and  death.  They  should  be  aware  of  the  spir- 
itual, physical,  and  temporal  status  of  their  people  to  such  an  extent  that 
distress  and  want  may  be  reported  at  once,  and  appropriate  assistance  to 
the  worthy  be  provided  without  delay. 

In  keeping  with  the  duties  assigned  to  teachers  by  revelation,  it  is 
highly  appropriate,  where  making  a  formal  visit,  to  ask  each  member  of  the 
family  questions  containing  the  following  import: 

1.  Are  you  in  harmony — • 

a.  With  your  neighbors  and  associates? 

b.  With  ward,  stake,  and  General  Authorities  of  the  Church? 

2.  Are  you  attending  to  your  Church  duties — 

a.  As  a  member 

Attending   meeting,   fasting   once  each  month  and  paying   fast  offering, 
paying  tithing,  and  participating  in  ward  social  functions? 

b.  As  an  officer 

Setting  proper  example,  attending  council  meetings,  etc.? 

3.  Are  you  attending  to  secret  and  family  prayers? 

li}a;tj£  JsuzjchsUiA!  TthAAoqiL  ^  OphiL,  19  ^i 

TEMPLE    MARRIAGE 

HPhe  full  purpose  of  marriage  cannot  be  determined  by  time,  except  in  the 
eternal  sense.     Marriage  "unfil  death"  is  not  in  harmony  with  the  re- 
cordings of  God's  will. 

To  the  Latter-day  Saints,  marriage  is  a  sacred  institution.  The  family 
unit  with  father  and  mother,  sons  and  daughters,  bound  together  forever 
in  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant  is  the  Lord's  own  order  of  marriage. 

Holy  temples  are  provided  for  solemnizing  the  sacred  vows  of  the 
eternal  marriage  covenant.  Within  their  hallowed  walls  there  is  an  atmos- 
phere and  influence  signally  appropriate  for  the  exchange  of  eternal  mar- 
riage vows. 

Children  born  under  the  new  and  everlasting  covenant  are  heirs  to 
blessings  far  beyond  human  understanding.  Our  Heavenly  Father  would 
be  happy  indeed  if  more  of  His  sons  and  daughters  could  be  born  into  the 
world  under  this  sacred  covenant. 

Let  there  be  serious  consideration  given  this  subject  in  all  Latter-day 
Saint  homes.  Young  men  and  young  women  should  be  taught  to  look 
forward  to  their  marriage  in  the  temple.  Members  of  the  Church  married 
outside  the  temple  should  be  encouraged  to  prepare  themselves  to  go  into 
the  temple  and  receive  the  blessings  attendant  upon  marriage  for  time  and 
all  eternity. 

In  the  words  of  President  Heber  J.  Grant,  "...  the  fact  that  many  have 
not  been  and  are  not  now  privileged  to  enter  into  the  temple  marriage  cove- 
nant .  .  .  will  by  no  means  serve  as  an  acceptable  excuse  for  those  who 
could  have  done  so. 

"The  blessings  and  promises  that  come  from  beginning  life  together, 
for  time  and  eternity,  in  a  temple  of  the  Lord  cannot  be  obtained  in  any 
other  way.  Worthy  young  Latter-day  Saint  men  and  women  who  so  begin 
life  together  find  that  their  eternal  partnership  under  the  everlasting  cove- 
nant becomes  the  foundation  upon  which  are  built  peace,  happiness,  virtue, 
love,  and  all  of  the  other  eternal  verities  of  life,  here  and  hereafter."  (Gos- 
pel  Standards,  p.  153) 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,    MARCH,   1943 


mm 


To  Make  Preludial 
Music  Effective 

By  Alexander  Schreiner 

Tabernacle  Organist  and  Member, 
Church  Music  Committee 

ANYTHING  that  contributes  to  the 
beauty,  dignity,  and  impressive- 
ness  of  the  sacrament  service  is 
greatly  to  be  desired.  Outside  the  tem- 
ple, the  sacrament  service  is  the  high 
point  in  our  Church  worship.  It  is  here 
that  we  maintain  our  contact  with  the 
body  and  membership  of  the  Church, 
that  we  unite  in  prayer  and  song,  re- 
new our  faith  and  covenants,  hear  and 
rehear  sermons  about  God's  plans  for 
us,  are  reminded  of  our  duties  and  re- 
sponsibilities, pay  our  tithes  and  offer- 
ings, have  our  infants  blessed,  and  con- 
firm those  who  have  been  baptized. 

Preludial  music  is  intended  as  a  gen- 
tle suggestion  to  the  congregation  that 
this  is  no  ordinary  meeting,  but  is  a 
sacred  service.  Happy  is  the  organist, 
and  happy  also  is  the  sensitive  soul  in 
the  audience,  when  this  reminder  is 
successful. 

But  the  prelude  is  not  always  thus 
effective.  Our  Church  musicians  have 
pleaded  repeatedly  that  some  solution 
be  devised  for  the  problem  of  the  dis- 
regarded prelude.  Our  organists  wish 
either  to  be  excused  from  the  duty  of 
providing  preliminary  music,  or  they 
want  to  have  some  reasonable  regard 
given  to  it,  for  it  is  a  most  irksome  task 
to  be  required  to  add  additional  sound 
to  an  already  existing  confusion.  The 
question  arises  at  such  times,  shall  the 
prelude  be  played  loud  in  an  effort  to 
mask  out  the  room  noise,  or  shall  the 
prelude  be  played  softly  and  therefore 
inaudibly?  There  appears  no  reason- 
able solution  to  such  an  alternative. 
One  caustic  critic  has  said  that  when  a 
congregation  fails  to  heed  the  strains 
of  preludial  music,  it  is  wiping  its  muddy 
shoes  on  the  weavings  of  sacred  music. 

Let  us  consider  the  remedies.  The 
general  music  committee  of  the  Church 


BOUNTIFUL 
FIRST 
WARD 
CHOIR 


feels  that  the  music  prelude  can  be 
made  a  success  through  the  coopera- 
tion of  the  choir  director,  the  organist, 
and  the  presiding  officer.  These  three 
must  agree  together  as  to  the  value  of 
the  prelude  as  a  call  to  worship  for 
those  who  have  come  to  God's  house. 
Then,  during  the  prelude,  it  is  highly 
desirable  that  at  least  two  presiding 
officers,  speakers,  or  other  brethren  be 
seated  quietly  near  the  pulpit.  The 
choir  likewise,  together  with  the  di- 
rector, can  be  ready  in  their  seats,  so 
that  a  good  example  is  set  by  all  those 
who  sit  before  the  congregation. 

Perhaps  the  prelude  should  be  very 
short.  Two  or  three  minutes  may  suffice 
for  a  sociable  and  active  people  such 
as  we  are.  It  is  not  the  length,  but 
the  effectiveness  which  is  important. 
Also,  over-much  music,  when  not  at- 
tended to,  dulls  the  senses. 

Let  us  make  an  effort  to  try  this  plan. 
Let  there  be  cooperation  among  the 
choir  director,  the  organist,  and  the 
bishopric.  We  feel  certain  that  a  de- 
votional prelude  can  set  the  pitch  for 
dignity  and  impressiveness  in  the  sacra- 
ment services.    The  prelude  is  the  call 

to  worship. 

■  ♦  I 

Bountiful  First  Ward  Choir 

/^NE  of  the  cheeriest  music  organiza- 
^^  tions  in  the  Church  is  found  in  the 
Bountiful  First  Ward  choir.  South 
Davis  Stake,  shown  below. 

Wilford  Keddington,  the  choir  leader, 
reports  the  following:  "I  believe  that 
a  conductor  should  be  so  kind  and 
patient  with  the  choir  members,  and 
should  endeavor  to  make  the  practice 
time  so  interesting  and  happy,  that  the 
members  will  come  to  the  rehearsals 
without  reminders.  1  also  believe  that 
the  choir  should  have  the  support  of 
the  bishopric.  We  have  that  support 
here,  and  the  music  which  we  present 
on  Sundays  is  certainly  appreciated. 
We  have  an  organ  prelude  preceding 
every  sacrament  meeting.  We  have  a 
social  every  month  with  games  and  re- 
freshments. The  choir  is  well  organ- 
ized." 


At  the  recent  stake  conference,  this 
choir  was  present  at  both  sessions  with 
fifty  members.  Rehearsals  are  on  Wed- 
nesday evenings. 

Bountiful  First  Ward  is  eighty-two 
years  old,  and  its  chapel  is  one  of  the 
oldest  in  use  in  the  Church  today. 
Evan  Taylor  is  bishop;  J.  Everett  Nel- 
son, choir  president;  Laraine  fioacke 
and  Fern  Sessions,  organists;  John  Call, 
librarian.  In  addition,  there  is  a  com- 
mittee in  charge  of  socials.  These  choir 
members  not  only  worship  in  song  on 
the  Sabbath  day,  but  also  enjoy  fel- 
lowship in  happy  times  spent  together. 
This  is  as  it  should  be. 


Aaronic  Priesthood 

{Continued  from  page  173) 

the  soil.  "That  is  a  stalk  of  corn," 
would  be  the  reply.  Some  time  would 
elapse  and  the  single  blade  would  have 
grown  into  a  stalk  with  several  large 
leaves  hanging  to  it.  "What  is  that?" 
the  same  person  would  ask.  "That  is 
a  stalk  of  corn."  "Impossible!"  the 
querist  would  retort,  "I  know  what  a 
stalk  of  corn  is,  and  this  does  not  re- 
semble it  a  particle."  After  a  while  the 
silk  tassels  would  appear  and  the  ears 
come  forth,  as  the  stalk  continued  to 
ripen,  and  unless  the  observer  kept  pace 
with  the  changes  which  growth  and  ripe- 
ness would  bring,  he  would  be  com- 
pletely left  in  the  background,  as  was 
the  case  with  those  who  failed  to  real- 
ize that  the  course  of  God's  kingdom 
is  onward  and  its  progress  never-ending. 
The  bishops  should  not  assume  too 
much  labor  themselves,  and  try  to  be 
bishop,  priest,  teacher,  and  deacon  all 
at  once,  but  should  divide  the  labor 
and  give  every  man  a  chance  to  magnify 
his  calling.  Every  quorum  should  be 
complete  and  in  active  working  order, 
not  alone  to  lighten  the  labor,  but  to  get 
young  men  into  the  harness  early,  that 
they  might  grow  up  in  discipline,  form 
steady  habits  and  be  useful.  It  was  not 
nearly  so  easy  to  break  in  a  wild  horse, 
five  years  old,  as  it  was  to  take  it  when 
it  was  younger  and  more  easily  con- 
trolled. The  humble,  faithful  deacon 
who  magnified  his  office  was  more  hon- 
ored in  the  sight  of  God  than  the  high 
priest  who  did  not  honor  his  calling. 
(7*0  be  continued) 


Ten  members  of 
the  choir  were  ab- 
sent working  in 
defense  plants  at 
the  time  this  pho- 
tograph was  taken 


175 


^\..And  I  Survive! 


// 


From  Archibald  F.  Bennett,  secretary 
o/  the  Genealogical  Society  of  Utah, 
comes  an  item  of  rare  interest — a  letter 
from  the  parish  minister  of  Bethnal 
Green,  England,  received  in  reply  to  a 
request  /or  a  search  of  his  parish  reg- 
isters. Modest  in  statement,  it  never- 
theless portrays  vividly  the  constant 
peril  to  the  records  and  to  their  keepers 
and  expresses  the  eager  desire,  born  of 
gratitude,  to  render  service. 

The  Rectory- 
Hereford  St. 
Bethnal  Green  E. 

( England ) 
My  dear  Sir: 

I  was  interested  to  receive  your  letter 
but  regret  I  cannot  help  you.  St.  Mat- 
thew's Church,  Bethnal  Green,  in  the 
diocese  of  Loran,  was  burned  out  Sep- 
tember 1940,  but  fortunately  all  the 
old  church  vessels  and  reUcs  of  the 
early  eighteenth  century  were  saved — 
including  the  well  known  Beadle's  Staff 
("The  blind  beggar  of  Bethnal  Green" 
as  mentioned  in  the  ballad ) .  The  peo- 
ple formed  a  living  chain  during  the 
bombardment,  and  we  passed  all  we 
could  rescue  from  hand  to  hand  to  the 
adjoining  Rectory  where,  although  it 
caught  fire,  was  a  place  of  safety.  All 
the  marriage  and  baptism  registers  were 
saved,  but  on  the  instruction  of  the 
Archbishop  they  were  put  in  chests  and 
sent  to  Somerset  House  in  the  custody 
of  Registrar  General,  and  I  gather  that 
in  company  with  thousands  of  others 
they  are  safely  stowed  away. 

The  walls  of  the  old  church  and  bel- 
fry are  still  standing  and  possibly  a  year 
after  peace  we  shall  rebuild,  and  when 
the  safes  are  again  in  position  we  hope 
to  reclaim  our  registers  and  then  I  may 
be  able  to  help  you,  if  you  write  again 
and  I  survive! 

There  is  no  need  to  send  a  fee.  Keen 
eyes  and  willing  hands  will  search  the 
registers.  We  are  mindful  of  all  you 
kindly  folk  did  for  us  in  our  hour  of 
trial  and  if  we  can  demonstrate  by  gen- 
ealogy, the  blood  ties  which  do  exist 
between  our  people  as  well  as  those  of 
culture  and  the  spirit,  we  shall  be  amply 
repaid. 

Believe  me,  my  dear  sir, 

Yours  very  truly, 
(Signed)   F.  W.  Ferrars 

P.S.  Bethnal  Green  of  course  is  rich 
in  Huguenot  tradition  and  some  of  our 
registers  are  devoted  to  that  commun- 
ity's history.  You  probably  know  of 
the  Huguenot  Society  of  London. 

^76 


Salt   Lake  Temple   Jubilee 

A  LETTER  sent  recently  to  stake 
■'*•  chairmen  by  the  Genealogical 
Society  of  Utah  contains  an  an- 
nouncement and  an  appeal  of  Church- 
wide  interest.     Excerpts  follow: 

"On  April  6,  1943,  occurs  the  jubi- 
lee of  the  dedication  of  the  Salt  Lake 
Temple,  the  fiftieth  anniversary  of 
an  event  of  worldwide  importance. 
Its  significance  extended  even  beyond 
the  present  world  and  brought  rejoic- 
ing to  the  countless  hosts  of  the 
spirit  world. 

'The  fitting  observance  of  this  oc- 
casion provides  an  excellent  oppor- 
tunity to  stimulate  renewed  interest 
and  increased  activity  in  genealogical 
and  temple  work.  .  .  . 

"With  the  approval  of  the  First 
Presidency  the  Genealogical  Society 
will  be  allotted  the  time  of  the  sacra- 
ment meeting  on  either  March  28  or 
April  1 1 ,  whichever  is  not  designated 
as  Fast  Sunday,  for  the  presentation 
of  a  jubilee  program.  .  .  . 

"On  April  6  we  are  planning  to 
have  presented  over  KSL  a  dramatic 
sketch  of  the  striking  events  in  con- 
nection with  the  building  and  dedica- 
tion of  the  Salt  Lake  Temple.  .  .  . 

"Ascertain  whether  every  Latter- 
day  Saint  home  in  each  ward  posses- 
ses a  proper  family  record;  if  not,  try 
to  have  one  commenced.  If  the  fam- 
ily does  have  a  record,  endeavor  to 
have  them  bring  it  up  to  date.  .  .  . 

"Make  this  anniversary  a  time  of 
finding  records  of  new  ancestors  and 
having  names  available  for  temple 
work,  in  the  same  spirit  as  did  our 
families  in  the  anticipation  of  the  tem- 
ple dedication  in  1893.  .  .  . 

"Inspire  all  to  make  it  their  aim  to 
do  as  many  temple  ordinances  for 
their  departed  kindred  as  they  pos- 
sibly can  between  now  and  the  date 
of  the  jubilee.   .  .  ." 


Excursion  by  Air 


Top:     David    Mokualima,   chairman    of  the    Mololcai 

excursion  to  the  temple  at  i^ie,  and  Bessie  Makelou 

and    Robert    iVlal<aiwi,    assistants. 

Bottom:      Saints    and    missionaries    who    made    the 

excursion. 


Saints  of  Molokai  Fly  to  Laie 
Temple 

By  Elders  Kent  Baggs  and  Richard 
Madsen  of  the  Hawaiian  Mission 

"Defore  the  war,  inter-island  steam- 
ers  connected  all  points  of  mod- 
ern Hawaii  and  travel  was  unrestricted. 
Now  things  are  different.  One  must 
fill  out  a  printed  questionnaire,  and 
there  must  be  legitimate  reason  if  he 
is  to  receive  authorization  to  travel 
— and  he  must  journey  by  air. 

Saints  on  Molokai  felt  exceedingly 
fortunate,  therefore,  when  they  were 
able  to  charter  a  special  plane  for  a 
Thanksgiving  excursion  to  the  temple 
at  Laie  on  the  island  of  Oahu.  Thirty- 
four  made  the  trip — their  tenth  annual 
excursion.  They  made  their  first  cross- 
ing ten  years  ago  on  a  pineapple  barge. 

Brother  David  Mokualima  preceded 
the  group  to  Honolulu  to  make  the 
necessary  arrangements. 

At  Laie,  Molokai  Saints  were  per- 
mitted to  use  part  of  the  old  Lanihuli 
Mission  home,  now  an  army  emergency 
hospital,  as  living  quarters. 

In  true  Hawaiian  hospitality,  the 
Saints  of  Laie  provided  poi  and  other 
foods  for  their  brothers  and  sisters  of 
Molokai.  The  two  missionaries  labor- 
ing on  Molokai,  Elder  Rex  E.  Richards 
and  Elder  Edward  Barnes,  lived  with 
the  group  during  the  one-week  stay  at 
Laie. 

The  work  accomplished  by  the  group 
was  admirable.  The  company  attended 
five  sessions.  Although  most  of  the 
work  done  was  for  the  dead,  a  number 
of  sealings  of  husbands  to  wives  and 
children  to  parents  were  performed, 
and  a  recent  convert  received  her  en- 
dowments. On  Friday,  the  day  after 
Thanksgiving,  no  temple  sessions  were 
held,  but  the  brethren  planted  potatoes 
on  the  Church  Welfare  farm  at  Laie 
while  the  sisters  helped  launder  the  tem- 
ple clothes  and  clean  the  temple.  Then 
on  Saturday  the  temple  work  was  cli- 
maxed by  two  very  inspiring  sessions 
that  filled  the  rooms  of  the  temple  to 
capacity. 

Sunday  morning  the  group  attended 
the  Laie  Ward  Sunday  School  services, 
then  later  in  the  afternoon  a  special 
testimony  meeting  in  one  of  the  rooms 
of  the  new  Oahu  Stake  tabernacle. 

It  was  with  a  determination  to  repeat 
the  excursion  a  year  hence  that  the 
Saints  of  Molokai  bade  farewell  to  the 
Saints  and  missionaries  of  Oahu  as  they 
boarded  their  chartered  plane  to  return 
to  their  homes  on  the  "friendly  isle  of 
Molokai."  The  Saints  in  Hawaii  fear 
not,  for  they  are  determined  to  find 
favor  in  the  sight  of  the  Lord.  Temple 
work  in  Hawaii  shall  go  on. 


All  Out  for  Victory 

'T'hat  an  M.  I.  A.  party  can  retain  its 
dignity  and  beauty  and  still  con- 
form to  present  war-time  regulations 
was  evidenced  at  the  East  Jordan  Stake 
Gold  and  Green  Ball,  held  January  5 
in  the  Union  amusement  hall.  An  "All 
Out  for  Victory"  theme  was  effectively 
executed.  A  lovely  table  was  pre- 
sided over  by  wives  of  the  stake  presi- 
dency. $150.00  was  netted  through 
the  sale  of  war  stamps.  Mothers  and 
fathers  having  three  sons  or  more  in  the 
service  were  presented  with  war  stamp 
corsages  and  boutonnieres.  A  floor 
show  added  further  to  the  patriotic  pro- 
gram. The  climax  of  the  evening  came 
with  an  impressive  dance  demonstra- 
tion and  the  unfurling  of  the  American 
flag. 

CULTURAL  ARTS 

TrUuJc 

rpHE  question  has  been  asked  many 
■^  times,  "Shall  we  sing  secular  songs 
preceding  the  scriptural  reading  at  the 
beginning  of  the  M.  I.  A.  weekly  meet- 
ings?" It  is  true  that  the  present  M.  I.  A, 
song  book  does  not  contain  any  sacred 
songs.  It  is  made  up  of  material  for 
purely  recreational  occasions.  The 
opening  exercises  for  the  M.  I.  A. 
Tuesday  evening  sessions  as  now  out- 
lined are  spiritual  in  nature.  The  open- 
ing song  should  be  in  keeping  with  this 
atmosphere  and  therefore  should  be  a 
well  chosen  hymn.  The  Sunday  School 
Song  Book  and  Latter-day  Saint  Hymns 
contain  approved  Church  hymns. 


SpswxJv 


The  Speech  Festival — 
April  Fifteenth 

TV  s  the  time  for  the  Speech  Festival 
■^  draws  nearer,  more  concentrated 
planning  and  preparation  are  necessary. 
Grapevine  publicity  as  well  as  fore- 
hand announcements  in  classes  and  gen- 
eral M.  I.  A.  meetings  will  clear  the 
way  for  a  most  enjoyable  evening  on 
April  fifteenth. 

First  of  all,  have  you  held  the  Speech 
Clinic  recommended  on  page  169?  If 
not,  are  you  planning  to  do  so  not  later 
than  March  fifteenth?  It  will  be  neces- 
sary for  executives,  speech  directors, 
and  class  leaders  to  work  together  on 
the  festival.  It  is  after  all  in  the  true 
meaning  of  the  word — a  feast,  a  speech 
feast — a  celebration  on  the  achieve- 
ments in  speech  and  story  during  the 
year. 


The  clinic  is  to  be  similar  to  drama 
try-outs — where  possible  participants 
will  be  placed  and  evaluated  for  the 
festival.  It  is  assumed  that  volunteers 
will  already  have  registered  with  the 
speech  directors. 

The  clinic  should  in  reality  be  the 
pre-festival  preparation  meeting.  Be- 
fore the  night  of  the  event,  all  partici- 
pants should  meet  and  have  a  rehearsal 
— which  not  only  lends  dignity  and  im- 
portance but  also  promises  a  well-or- 
ganized and  praiseworthy  exhibition. 

All  numbers  should  be  brief  and  good 
in  delivery. 

The  sample  program  on  page  170, 
Executives'  Manual,  will  work  out  very 
well.  However,  leaders  should  feel 
free  to  change,  or  delete,  or  initiate  any 
original  ideas. 

If  the  panel  discussion  is  used,  the 
following  topics  may  serve  to  stimulate 
your  thinking: 

What  can  Latter-day  Saints  do  to  help 
win  the  war  in  our  own  unique  way? 

What  about  the  peace  after  the  war? 

Family  life  in  war  time 

Ways  and  means  of  holding  culture 
during  war  time. 

Shall  one  marry  during  war? 

Educating  for  a  changing  world 

The  place  of  religion  in  a  world  at  war 

Love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 

Also  use  story  telling  as  a  part  of 
the  program — stories  that  are  living  in 
a  community — that  were  born  there. 
Every  village  or  town  has  its  legends 
and  stories  which  could  form  the  basis 
for  most  interesting  and  worth  while 
stories.  It  is  the  responsibility  of  M.  I. 
A.  to  keep  such  unique  history  alive 
through  story  telling. 

Excellent  music  as  variation  will  add 
to  the  pleasure  of  the  evening.  How- 
ever, the  program  should  be  kept  within 
the  time  limit  if  it  is  to  be  enjoyed  by 
everyone  and  long  remembered. 

Good  luck — and  along  with  your  own 
fine  ideas  be  sure  and  read  Festival 
plans  on  pages  169  and  170,  Execu- 
tives' and  Community  Activity  Manu- 
al. 


M  Men  Basketball 
Tournament 

Preparations  are  under  way  for  the 
All-Church  Inter-Division  Annual 
Basketball  Tournament  at  Salt  Lake 
City,  March  10  to  13.  As  usual  the 
games  will  be  played  in  the  Deseret 
Gymnasium.  Many  of  the  officials  who 
have  carried  on  the  tournament  in  the 
past  will  be  there  to  greet  the  teams 
from  the  different  parts  of  the  Church. 
Some  faces  will  be  missed,  as  a  number 


of  the  men  who  have  helped  in  the  past 
are  now  in  the  armed  forces.  That 
will  of  course  be  true  of  many  of  the 
players.  In  compensation,  however, 
there  may  appear  some  players  who 
have  been  on  the  floor  in  years  past  but 
were  overtaken  by  the  age  limit.  Under 
the  new  rules  it  is  possible  for  men  over 
twenty-five  to  play,  provided  the  ex- 
ceptions are  agreed  to  by  the  ward, 
stake,  and  division  officials  and  by  the 
M  Men  committee  of  the  general  board. 
The  Mutual  Improvement  authorities 
and  the  public  generally  will  welcome 
these  fine  young  men  from  all  parts  of 
the  Church.  They  have  won  universal 
approval  by  their  fine  appearance  and 
playing  and  even  more  their  sportsman- 
like conduct  and  their  upright  living. 

Do  Not  Use  Explorers 

Information  has  been  received  from 
several  sources  that  the  M  Men  have 
drawn  on  the  Explorers  for  basketball 
material  for  practice  and  for  ward  and 
stake  contests.  This  is  not  in  harmony 
with  the  plans  of  the  general  board  as 
it  tends  to  break  up  Explorer  work.  Per- 
mission was  given  for  the  Explorers  to 
play  basketball  among  themselves  with 
a  shortened  period  between  quarters 
and  careful  supervision.  Practice  can  be 
more  dangerous  than  the  games  them- 
selves, as  time  may  be  forgotten  in  prac- 
tice. The  danger  is  certainly  increased 
if  the  boys  are  practicing  with  men  of 
greater  strength  and  endurance.  We 
therefore  urge  you  to  permit  no  Explor- 
ers to  play  or  practice  with  the  M  Men. 

The  following  instructions  need  to  be 
repeated : 

Basketball  Rules  to  Be  Observed 

Word  comes  to  the  M  Men  commit- 
tee that  some  wards  feel  that  on  account 
of  the  emergency  there  will  be  a  loosen- 
ing up  of  the  rules  pubUshed  in  the 
M  Men  Handbook.  Notice  is  served 
on  all  that  such  will  not  be  the  case. 
Seventeen-year-old  boys  will  not  be 
allowed  to  play  even  though  there  may 
be  a  scarcity  of  men  eighteen  or  over. 
If  men  who  have  reached  twenty-five 
are  to  be  used  on  the  team,  they  must 
be  made  eligible  according  to  the  rules 
laid  down  on  page  31  of  the  Handbook. 
Besides  all  general  rules  as  to  attend- 
ance and  conduct  that  all  M  Men  must 
observe,  these  older  men  must  have  an 
application  for  exception  submitted  for 
them  in  the  regular  way  for  approval 
to  ward,  stake,  and  division  officials 
and  the  M  Men  committee  of  the  gen- 
eral board. 

It  is  very  embarrassing  to  have 
players  turned  down  after  they  arrive 
for  the  tournament.  Please  note  that 
all  matters  of  eligibility  should  be  set- 
tled now. 

{Continued  on  page  178) 

177 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


(Continued  from  page  177) 


/^NCE  again  the  general  Gleaner  com- 
^^  mittee  is  happy  to  bring  to  Gleaner 
Girls  and  leaders  throughout  the 
Church  reports  of  activities,  accom- 
plishments, and  projects  which  have 
come  into  the  general  offices  in  the  past 
few  weeks. 

The  Gleaners  of  the  Lovell  Ward, 
Big  Horn  Stake,  must  have  anticipated 
the  temporary  dearth  of  M  Men,  for 
as  long  ago  as  October,  1941,  they 
began  a  program  to  keep  them  busy 
and  happy  until  the  boys  come  march- 
ing home  again.  The  highlights  of  their 
report  are  as  follows: 

A  ward  Gleaner  chorus  was  organ- 
ized. They  met  every  Sunday  evening 
for  an  hour's  practice.  By  the  follow- 
ing Christmas  they  were  prepared  to 
give  an  evening's  program  and  present- 
ed "The  Miracle  of  Zarahemla."  The 
presentation  was  so  excellent  that  in- 
vitations came  from  other  wards,  out- 
side organizations,  and  the  radio  station 
at  Powell,  Wyoming.  The  program 
for  the  following  summer  (1942)  was 
expanded  to  include  book  reviews,  mu- 
sic appreciation,  discussion  of  religious 
topics,  personal  hygiene,  and  makeup. 
The  program  for  each  evening  was  kept 
a  surprise  to  all  but  those  participating 
and  this  seemed  to  bring  excellent  at- 
tendance.   The  finale  of  that  summer's 


activities  was  a  concert  given  by  the 
chorus  and  the  presentation  of  a  mosaic 
on  the  life  of  a  Gleaner.  (If  any  group 
wishes  an  outline  of  the  mosaic  part  of 
their  program  it  may  be  obtained  by 
writing  to  the  General  O&ce,  33  Bish- 
op's Building,  Salt  Lake  City.) 

Gleaner  project  in  the  Cottonwood 
Ward,  Big  Cottonwood  Stake : 

A  list  of  all  the  M  Men  in  the  service 
is  placed  in  a  conspicuous  place  at 
all  M.  I.  A.  gatherings,  also  a  box  in 
which  members  may  place  contribu- 
tions. When  the  donations  total  the 
price  of  a  year's  subscription  to  The 
Improvement  Era,  the  names  of  all  the 
boys  are  placed  in  a  bowl  and  the 
subscription  is  sent  to  the  one  whose 
name  is  drawn.  A  star  is  then  placed 
by  his  name  on  the  placard  and  dona- 
tions begin  again.  Everyone  seems 
anxious  to  get  a  star  by  every  boy's 
name  as  soon  as  possible. 

The  Glines  Ward  of  Uintah  Stake 
reports  an  attendance  of  ninety  at  their 
M  Men  and  Gleaner  banquet — a  re- 
markable number  for  a  small  ward.  Do- 
nations of  food  and  service  made  it 
possible  to  use  money  collected  for  the 
banquet  to  buy  subscriptions  to  The 
Improvement  Era  for  every  boy  in  the 
ward  now  in  the  service  of  his  country. 

Congratulations  are  extended  to  the 
Woodland  Ward  of  South  Summit 
Stake  on  being  the  first  ward  in  1942-43 
to  bind  the  Gleaner  Sheaf. 

The  Gleaners  of  the  Twenty-seventh 
Ward,  Emigration  Stake,  eager  to  for- 


ward the  basketball  activity  of  the  M 
Men  and  their  joint  social  program  last 
fall  joined  the  M  Men  in  putting  on 
an  old-fashioned  ward  carnival  to  raise 
the  necessary  funds  for  suits  for  the 
boys,  etc.  The  affair  was  a  grand  suc- 
cess and  besides  bringing  in  the  needed 
money  created  a  spirit  of  enthusiasm 
and  cooperation  that  is  carrying  through 
the  year.  Class  work  has  been  a  greater 
success  because  of  it  as  well  as  the 
weekly  firesides  and  other  activities. 

Share  your  successes  with  others. 
Send  reports  to  the  general  Gleaner 
committee,  33  Bishop's  Building,  Salt 
Lake  City. 


Boys  Meet  Girls 

TOURING  October  the  Junior  Girls  en- 
tertained  the  Explorers  at  a  "back- 
ward party."  Many  of  these  parties 
were  held  and  were  highly  successful. 
During  April,  the  Explorers  should  re- 
turn the  favor.  Since  most  of  these 
spring  socials  will  be  held  on  the  second 
Tuesday  evening  of  the  month,  Ex- 
plorers should  begin  at  once  to  lay  plans 
for  the  affair.  All  arrangements  and 
details  for  the  party  should  be  made 
and  carried  out  by  the  Explorers  as  far 
as  possible. 

The    following    general    suggestions 
might  be  helpful: 

Invitations 

Work  out  some  attractive  idea  to  invite 


THE  TEN  DAUGHTERS  OF  BROTHER  AND  SISTER  JAMES  NIELSEN,  SPANISH   FORK,  UTAH 

From  left  to  right:     Caroline,   Kathleen,  and   Lois  Nielsen,  of  Spanish  Fork;  Wrs.  Joseph  E.  Creer,  Maywood,  California;  Lola  and  Fay  Nielsen,  Spanish   Fork;  Mrs. 

Marden  Broadbent,  Roosevelt,  Utah;  Mrs.  William  J.  Johnson,  Jr.,  and  Mrs.  J.  Paul  Jones,  Spanish  Fork;  Mrs.  Jay  Strong,  Springville,  Utah;  Sister  James  Nielsen,  Spanish  Fork. 

There  are  also  four  living  sons:     Lynwood  Nielsen,  La  Var  Nielsen,  and  J.  Ross   Nielsen,  Spanish  Fork;  Mark  Nielsen,  Mesa,  Arizona. 
Every  member  of  this  outstanding  family  is  active  in  the  Church. 

178 


THE    IMPROVEMENT    ERA,   MARCH,    1943 


all  girls  of  the  Junior  department.  The 
invitation  might  be  in  the  form  of  verse 
written  on  a  tree-leaf-shaped  cutout,  and 
delivered  to  the  home  of  each  Junior  girl. 

Program  and  Games 

Table  games  provide  much  fun  and  an 
opportunity  to  mix  the  group.  A  variety 
of  games  could  be  selected  to  be  played 
by  groups  of  four  around  each  table.  At  a 
given  signal  the  losers  move  to  another 
table  game.  Games  suitable  for  such  an 
arrangement  include:  Spoof,  Junior  (played 
like  "Stung"  with  a  letter  on  each  face  of 
a  cube  of  wood).  Beans  in  a  Bottle,  and 
Ring  Toss.  (See  Chapter  VII,  Recreation 
in  the  Home  for  other  games.) 

The  theme  of  the  evening  might  also  be 
an  April  Fool  party,  for  which  suggestions 
may  be  found  on  page  113  of  Recreation 
in  the  Home. 

Don't  forget  to  sing.  Use  popular  songs 
and  those  in  the  M.  I.  A.  song  book. 

Ideas  for  simple  refreshments  may  also 
be  found  in  Recreation  in  the  Home. 


nPHE  Junior  committee  of  the  general 
board  is  gratified  with  the  success 
of  this  year's  Manual  lessons.  Today 
and  Tomorrow,  and  with  the  expres- 
sions that  come  from  Junior  leaders 
throughout  the  Church, 

Each  lesson  unfolds  truths  which  are 
of  inestimable  value  to  the  Junior  Girls. 

The  two  lessons  for  March  are  so 
rich  in  spiritual  values,  that  we  hope 
that  through  their  consideration,  the 
leaders  and  the  girls  will  get  the  full 
import  of  them,  and  that  their  faith  in 
God  and  in  His  Son  will  be  greatly  in- 
creased, and  that  they  will  have  a  fuller 
appreciation  of  the  blessings  of  the 
Sabbath  day. 

To  make  the  Lord  of  hosts  our  friend 
will  bring  peace  to  our  souls  in  spite  of 
the  raging  conflict  that  may  be  going 
on  in  the  world. 

It  was  this  friendship  with  God 
which  gave  Abraham  great  confidence 
in  the  future  and  enabled  him  to  live 
above  the  world,  knowing  that  the 
Lord's  promises  would  be  fulfilled.  The 
same  was  true  of  our  beloved  Prophet 
Joseph  Smith,  who  enjoyed  such  close 
communion  with  God  that  he  was  able 
to  endure  trials,  hardships,  and  perse- 
cutions. 

This  continued  communion  with  God 
gave  him  a  higher  wisdom  than  that 
taught  in  schools,  and  the  Lord  gave  to 
this  unlearned  youth,  knowledge  ac- 
cording to  his  need,  and  he  continued 
to  develop  through  this  "Fellowship 
"with  Deity"  until  his  knowledge  and 
fine  judgment  won  the  admiration  and 
"wonder  of  his  associates. 

Joseph  Smith  taught  his  followers 
that  it  is  every  human  being's  privilege 
to  lift  his  eyes  to  God  and  obtain  in- 
spiration and  every  good  gift  from  Him 
through  obedience  to  His  laws. 

And  so  by  this  sublime  example  of 
our  Prophet,  you  Junior  Girls,  through 


this  higher  friendship  and  close  fellow- 
ship with  God,  may  attain  to  great 
heights. 

"Love  Him  and  keep  Him  for  thy 
Friend,  who,  when  all  go  away,  will  not 
forsake  thee,  nor  suffer  thee  to  perish 
at  last." — Thomas  a  Kempis. 

The  Sabbath  day  should  be  one  of 
special  and  particular  devotion.  The 
Lord  blessed  it  and  sanctified  it  and 
set  it  apart  and  consecrated  it. 

Dr.  Lowell  Bennion  in  the  lesson, 
"One  Day  in  Seven,"  has  pointed  out 
so  many  desirable  and  important  things 
to  do  on  this  day,  that  if  the  list  is 
followed  there  will  be  no  time  left  for 
forbidden  and  unprofitable  activities. 

Let's  follow  these  suggestions  and 
make  this  a  hallowed  day. 

The  Junior  Festival 

■^ow  comes  the  night  to   lay  aside 
^   serious  things  and  have  a  real  fun- 
fest. 

Early  and  definite  plans  should  al- 
ready have  been  made,  with  the  theme 
chosen,  committees  at  work,  and  toast- 
mistress  selected. 

We  hope  you  have  a  Junior  chorus 
ready  to  participate.  Ask  the  speech 
director  to  help  the  toastmistress  and 
girls  in  giving  their  parts  on  the  pro- 
gram. 

Let's  have  loads  of  fun  and  let's  keep 
it  cultural  and  high  toned. 

Question  Box 

HPhis  will  be  the  last  night  scheduled 
■^   for  the  use  of  the  Question  Box. 

During  the  current  year  the  girls  will 
have  had  many  questions  arise  in  their 
minds  that  may  bother  them,  some  on 
religion,  and  many  on  other  things. 
Especially  is  this  true  right  now,  with 
the  many  new  problems  that  arise  as  a 
result  of  the  war.  Invite  the  girls  to 
take  advantage  of  this  fine  medium  for 
getting  information,  and  be  sure  to  give 
them  authoritative  and  correct  answers. 


CcouTMASTERS  are  reminded  of  the 
^  Special  Honor  certificate  to  be 
awarded  in  the  spring  to  Scoutmasters 
of  L.  D.  S.  troops  who  accomplish  cer- 
tain specified  aims.  The  purpose  of  the 
certificate  is  to  articulate  the  objectives 
and  ideals  of  the  L.  D.  S.  Church  re- 
garding boys  of  Scout  age  with  the 
Scouting  program  of  the  Boy  Scouts  of 
America. 

The  Scoutmaster  who  fulfils  the  aims 
suggested  for  the  certificate  award  will 
also  be  a  more  effective  leader  of  Scout 
boys,  and  will  undoubtedly  better  serve 
the  aims  of  the  Church  in  instilling 
ideas  of  correct  living  into  the  minds 
of  L.  D.  S.  boys.  Its  importance  and 
purpose    stand    far   above    the    award, 


which  is  merely  recognition  to  the  man 
who  performs  properly.  We  think, 
however,  that  the  award  will  be  a  rec- 
ognition worth  receiving. 

The  principal  requirements  for  the 
award  are  set  forth  in  a  leaflet  distrib- 
uted last  fall  through  Scout  executives. 
A  brief  summary  of  the  requirements 
follows : 

1942-43  Performance  Check  Sheet 

1.  Boy  Leadership  Program 

I  have  met  with  the  bishopric  in 
the  regular  meetings  of  the  ward  Boy 
Leadership  committee  and  have  car- 
ried out  my  part  of  the  Church  pro- 
gram  to   reach   all   boys     

2.  Chucchwide  Campaign  for  Non- 
Use  of  Liquor  and  Tobacco 

I  have  used  all  the  material  in  the 
Supplement  to  Scouting  in  the  L.  D.  S. 
Church  to  teach  and  pursuade  Scouts 
against  the  use  of  liquor  and  tobacco 

3.  Merit  Badge  in  Personal  Health 

(a)  I  have  definitely  promoted  the 
acquiring  of  this  merit  badge  by  all 
eligible  Scouts  in  my  troop  and  have 
succeeded  in  having  at  least  a  major- 
ity of  those  who  are  eligible  quahfy 

(b)  I  have  especially  studied  the 
sections  dealing  with  liquor  and  to- 
bacco and  used  this  material  in  my 
troop  program.  I  have  had  a  person- 
al conference  with   every   Scout  on 

this   subject 

4.  Carry -On  Exercises 

(a)  I  have  used  the  "Carry-On" 
exercises  as  printed  in  the  booklet 
entitled  Carry-On  Exercises,  as  pub- 
lished by  the  general  board  of  Y.  M. 

M.  I.  A.  one  or  more  times  this  year 

(b)  I  have  made  regular  contacts 
with  the  Primary  officers  to  keep  in 
touch  with  boys  who  are  about  to  be- 
come   Scouts 

(c)  An  assigned  Scout  from  the 
troop  assists  in  training  the  boys  in 

the  Primary  for  the  Tenderfoot  test 

5.  Reading  Course  Book 

Lincoln  by  Lucy  Foster  Madison 

(a)   I  have  read  this  book 

(b)  At  least  25  percent  of  the 
Scouts  have  read  this  book 

6.  Theme  Project 

I  have  used  the  lessons  on  the 
theme  project  as  given  in  the  Sup- 
plement.   

(a)  I  used  lesson  one.    Date: 

(b)  I  used  lesson  two.    Date: 

(c)  I  used  lesson  three.  Date: 

(d)  I  used  lesson  four.  Date: 

7.  Camping 

I  have  followed  the  instructions  re- 
garding the  proper  observance  of 
Sunday  in  camp 

8.  Advancement 

I  have  made  sure  that  all  Scouts 
have  been  checked  before  advancing 
from  rank  to  rank  in  the  requirement 
of  duty  to  God 

Check  sheets  may  be  obtained  from 
your  Scout  executive  or  by  sending  to 
the  General  Board  Offices  of  the  Y.  M. 
M.  I.  A.,  50  North  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake 
City,  Utah. 

District  commissioners  should  obtain 
a  supply  to  give  their  Scout  leaders. 

Check  sheets  must  be  filed  at  the 
General  Board  OflBces,  50  North  Main 
St.,  by  May  1,  1943,  for  the  1942-43 
award. 

{Concluded  on  page  180) 

179 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


{Concluded  /rom  page  179) 


T 


All  reports  received  from  the  field 
"^  indicate  that  although  so  many  nor- 
mal contacts  for  leadership  assistance 
have  been  curtailed,  our  Bee-Hive 
groups  are  well  up  to  the  standard  of 
other  years.  These  are  some  of  the 
methods  now  in  use: 

1.  A  close  relationship  between  stake  and 
ward  workers  has  been  maintained 
through  the  use  of  essential  telephone 
calls  and  mail. 

2.  Ward  workers  have  welcomed  stake 
board  members  where  they  have  been 
able  to  visit  by  walking  or  bus.  At  the 
conclusion  of  the  class  period  they 
have  held  a  short  meeting  to  discuss 
improvements  and  new  ideas  for  that 
particular  group. 

3.  Bee-Keepers  have  used  their  own  in- 
itiative and  imagination  to  stimulate 
new  projects  and  activities.  At  this 
time  of  the  year  guest  leaders  who  are 
particularly  qualified  on  the  Bee-Hive 
lessons  as  well  as  planned  parties 
break  the  monotony. 

4.  Guardian  leaders  find  it  wise  sometimes 
to  put  less  stress  on  wearing  the  band 


and  other  awards  if  the  girls  are  more 
interested  in  just  the  guide  material 
and  planning  their  own  activities. 

What  methods  have  you  found  par- 
ticularly successful?  We  should  appre- 
ciate your  letting  us  know. 

Now  is  the  time  to  start  planning  for 
Swarm  Day  and  Bee-Hive  week.  Sug- 
gestions may  be  found  on  page  12  in  the 
this  year's  supplement  as  well  as  pages 
24-25  in  the  Bee-Keeper's  Handbook, 
You  will  note  a  suggested  theme  is  out- 
lined for  the  occasion  when  the  awards 
are  to  be  made.  At  the  time  this  was 
printed,  we  believed  we  would  be  hold- 
ing it  on  a  Sunday  evening.  However, 
this  will  not  now  be  possible.  You  will, 
therefore,  adapt  it  to  a  week-day  occa- 
sion. We  hope  you  will  use  your  ini- 
tiative in  adapting  the  one  or  even  creat- 
ing a  new  program  that  you  feel  would 
be  a  fitting  climax  to  the  year's  activi- 
ties. Our  hope  is  that  you  will  make 
it  the  high  class,  prepared  type  of  pro- 
gram this  occasion  merits.  Let  the  girls 
participate  in  the  planning  so  they  will 
feel  it  is  really  their  Swarm  Day. 

As  orders  are  received  in  the  ofiice, 
we  are  astonished  and  concerned  with 
the  amount  of  cash  that  is  enclosed  in 
the  envelopes,  sometimes  enough  silver 


ARIZONA  RANGER 


{Continued  from  page  153) 
"It's  a  horse  and  rider  coming  like  the 
dickens;  no  one  rides  that  fast  unless  he's 
covering  trail   or  trying  to  get  away 
from  somebody." 

We  rode  down  a  small  ravine  where 
the  rider  was  sure  to  pass.  Scrub  cedar 
hid  us  and  he  ran  right  into  us. 

I  pulled  down  on  him,  six-gun  leveled, 
"Stop."  Erachio  and  Baltazar  had 
their  guns  on  him  too. 

He  stopped  and  threw  up  his  hands. 
I  disarmed  him,  taking  his  .45  and  belt 
from  him;  I  put  them  on  my  saddle. 

"Dismount." 

He  got  down,  and  we  questioned  him. 

"Who  are  you — what's  your  name?" 

"Jack  McDermott." 

"You  own  this  ranch?" 

"Yes." 

"What  is  that  stray  horse,  lathered 
with  sweat,  doing  at  your  ranch?" 

"He  was  just  left  there." 

"Who  left  him?'' 

"I  don't  know." 

Clay  Hunter  spoke,  "Oh,  yes,  you  do 
—talk." 

"Well,  some  men." 

"Well,  who?" 

"The  Maris  gang." 

"How  many  and  what  are  their 
names?" 

"Well,  there  are  three,  Manuel  Mar- 
is, Pat  Guiterrez,  and  Diniscio  San- 
chez." 

"Did  they   stay   at   your   place   last 
night?" 
Yes. 

"Then  you're  guilty  of  harboring 
outlav/s,  are  you?" 

180 


"Well,  call  it  that,  but  I'd  rather 
feed  'em  than  fight  'em." 

"McDermott,"  I  said,  "you've  been 
running  a  'Jackson  Hole,'  or  'hole  in  the 
wall,'*  you're  under  arrest.  So  come 
with  us.  You're  our  hostage  until  I  feel 
you  can  be  released." 

I  was  taking  no  chances  of  his  rid- 
ing "cross  lots"  to  warn  the  rustlers 
after  we  left.  We  took  him  along.  He 
had  no  gun,  but  we  watched  him  close- 

ly- 

"T*HE  trail  now  led  to  the  southeast, 
and  the  country  was  hilly,  covered 
with  scrub  cedar,  pinon  pine,  and  juni- 
per trees.  It  was  plain  though,  and  we 
rode  faster.  Baltazar  was  in  the  center 
of  the  trail.  I  was  close  to  him.  The 
others,  with  the  exception  of  Beek  Co- 
jo,  who  brought  up  the  rear  with  the 
pack  horses,  were  placed  at  intervals 
of  forty-five  or  fifty  yards  on  either 
side  of  us,  in  a  straight  line.  Now  that 
the  trail  had  grown  fresher,  we  didn't 
know  when  we  would  be  fighting,  so  I 
gave  the  posse  some  training.  I  took 
my  hat  and  made  a  motion  toward  the 
ground,  which  meant  to  dismount,  grab 
guns,  seek  cover,  and  be  ready  to  fight. 
When  there  was  any  likelihood  of 
ambush  from  a  hill  top,  I  would  take 
Baltazar  and  cut  around  the  point  of 
the  hill  to  see  if  the  rustlers  had  gone 
on.  When  we  had  definitely  found 
they  had,  I  would  ride  to  the  top  of  the 
same  hill  and  motion  the  others  to  come. 
These  precautions  made  the  Indians 
have  even  more  confidence  in  me. 

*A  "Jackson  Hole"  or  "hole  in  the  wall"  was  a 
rendezvous,  a  hideout,  a  place  of  refuge  for  rustlers 
or   outlaws. 


to  make  the  office  have  to  pay  addi- 
tional postage.  Every  Bee-Keeper 
should  either  send  a  check  or  money 
order  as  cash  may  be  so  easily  lost  or 
stolen.  If  cash  must  be  sent,  wrap  it 
securely  in  paper  or  place  it  between 
cardboard. 

We  have  already  informed  you  as  to 
shortages  in  a  few  Bee-Hive  suppHes. 
We  regret  to  tell  you  that  we  are  en- 
tirely out  of  the  girls'  Bee-Hive  pins 
and  will  not  have  any  more  for  the 
duration.  There  are  still  a  number  of 
War  Service  pins  available.  May  we 
again  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that 
since  the  Honey  Combs  are  no  longer 
required  of  Bee-Hive  girls,  they  are  not 
stocked  in  the  general  office;  nor  are 
extra  pages  available. 

Some  ward  Bee-Keepers  are  ordering 
honor  badges  without  the  signature  of 
the  stake  Bee-Keeper.  The  Y.  W.  M. 
I.  A.  office  is  not  authorized  to  sell  any 
badges  without  this  signature.  There- 
fore, in  case  there  is  no  stake  Bee- 
Keeper,  it  will  be  necessary  to  have  the 
signature  of  the  Y.  W.  M.  I.  A.  stake 
president  who  is  responsible  for  the 
Bee-Hive  work  in  the  stake. 

Watch  for  Betty-Bee-Useful,  the 
newest  addition  to  our  Bee-Hive  family. 


We  then  rode  through  draws,  over 
ridges  and  timber-covered  mesas,  down 
arroyos  and  through  little  valleys. 
These  small  foothills  are  "feeders" 
leading  to  the  north  of  the  MogoUon 
(Mo~go-yon)  mountains.  We  cov- 
ered fifteen  miles  more.  Our  horses 
were  holding  up  in  fine  shape.  This 
is  a  country  you  never  forget — volcanic 
malapai  mesas,  tall  rank  grass,  turned 
almost  dry  before  the  recent  rains,  with 
young  green  shoots  now  cropping  out, 
scrub  cedar,  and  juniper  standing  here 
and  there  like  raisins  in  a  fruit  cake. 

Leopoldo,  riding  on  the  left  wing, 
crossing  a  small  glade,  stopped  and  mo- 
tioned us  to  come  over.  Here  our  out- 
laws had  found  a  yearling  steer  and 
butchered  it.  The  hide  and  other  parts 
they  had  left  were  still  warm.  The 
Indians  put  their  hands  under  the  hide. 

"Snakes,  Gila  monsters,  only  one- 
half  day  ahead." 

Clay  nodded,  then  added,  "Seems 
wasteful,  only  eating  the  loin  cuts  and 
leaving  the  rest." 

We  went  on,  not  daring  to  cook  any 
of  the  remaining  meat  for  fear  the  out- 
laws had  poisoned  it.  We  soon  camped 
for  a  one-hour  rest.  The  sun  was  hot. 
We  unsaddled  our  horses.  They  drank 
from  the  water-hole  close  by,  rolled, 
grazed,  and  were  much  refreshed  when 
we  again  threw  on  the  saddles. 

The  outlaws  had  slowed  up.  We  in- 
creased our  pace,  trotting  our  horses 
on  level  ground  and  down  the  hills,  dis- 
mounting and  leading  them  up  the  in- 
clines, holding  our  rifles  ready  for  in- 
stant use.  Baltazar  started  an  Indian 
chant  in  Navajo  and  the  other  Indians 
took  it  up.    In  English  this  is  what  they 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   19/3 


ARIZONA  RANGER 


were  chanting:  "We're  on  the  trail. 
We  know  we're  right.  Our  friends  will 
lead  us.    We'll  make  a  fight." 

We  camped  at  six  o'clock.  We  could 
see  the  rustlers  had  no  fear  of  pursuit 
now  because  the  stolen  animals  had 
been  allowed  to  spread  out  and  graze. 
There  was  a  little  spring  on  the  side  of 
a  pine-covered  bluff  at  the  foot  of  the 
Mogollon  mountains.  "Good  water," 
I  said.  "Thank  heaven  for  that."  Sud- 
denly we  heard  blasting. 

Clay  Hunter  spoke,  "Blasting  at  the 
Mogollon  mining  camp." 

"Soon  we  blast  snakes  and  lizards," 
said  Baltazar. 

"Mebbe,"  I  replied,  "but  not  unless 
we  have  to.  Take  them  alive,  if  pos- 
sible." 

"Snakes  sell  mules  at  mining  camp," 
from  Erachio. 

Leopoldo  nodded,  "No  eat  without 
money,  sell  mules,  buy  chuck,  go  on  to 
border," 

Just  before  supper  the  Indians  formed 
a  circle.  They  began  to  chant,  stepped 
first  on  one  foot,  then  on  the  other, 
stomping  feet  in  perfect  time.  Hunter, 
Clawson,  and  I  were  motioned  into  the 
circle,  and  the  same  words  were  used: 
"We're  on  the  trail.  .  .  ."  McDermott 
was  not  invited  into  the  circle. 

We  were  satisfied  we  would  over- 
take the  rustlers  the  next  day. 

NT  EXT  morning  the  trail  slanted  to  the 
■^^  east,  towards  the  Socorro  pass  in 
the  direction  of  the  Mogollon  mining 
camp,  and  was  very  clear.  We  trotted 
our  horses  on  the  level  ground  and 
sometimes  rode  at  a  gallop. 

"If  we  can  beat  them  to  Socorro 
pass,  we've  got  them." 

"Trail  of  snakes  and  lizards,  two 
hours  old,"  said  Erachio. 

"The  stolen  horses  and  mules  are 
becoming  tender-footed  and  can't  be 
pushed,"  commented  Clay. 

We  were  gaining  fast. 

"Keep  watch,"  I  warned,  "Mebbe 
we'll  be  fighting  soon." 

"Socorro  pass  in  view,"  said  Claw- 
son,  scanning  the  mountains. 

"Faster.  We  don't  want  to  stop  at 
Mogollon  to  recover  mules  the  outlaws 
might  sell  to  the  prospectors." 

We  spurred  our  horses.  At  noon 
we  came  to  an  old  abandoned  cow 
ranch  that  the  rustlers  had  left  perhaps 
an  hour  before. 

We  all  unsaddled  to  rest  our  horses. 
They  grazed.    We  had  no  chuck  at  all. 

"Noon's  over.     Let's  go." 

The  tracks  and  other  signs  left  by 
the  rustlers  and  stolen  mules  and  horses 
were  very  fresh.  The  outlaws  were 
now  following  the  path  of  least  resist- 
ance, going  around  the  edge  of  the  hills, 
on  the  softer  parts,  in  the  sand,  and  not 
over  the  rocks  and  up  the  inclines. 

"They're  slowing  down  some  more," 
said  Clay. 

Suddenly  we  came  to  a  small  knoll 


overlooking  a  small  valley  to  the  east. 
I  used  my  field  glasses.  "There's  two 
houses,  one  a  long  stone  house,  the 
other  probably  a  dwelling." 

I  handed  the  glasses  to  Baltazar. 

"Look,  my  horses — ^yours  too,  Erach- 
io."   He  looked. 

"Mine,  too,"  he  agreed. 

"How  many?"  I  asked. 

;;A11  that  stoled." 

"Good." 

We  went  into  a  small  draw,  out  of 
sight  of  the  ranch  to  lay  our  plans.  We 
all  sat  in  a  circle  except  McDermott. 

"People  there,  I  seed  smoke  from 
house,"  said.  Baltazar. 

I  asked  them  all  this  question.  "Shall 
we  attack  tonight  or  wait  till  morning?" 
It  was  now  about  six  p.m. 

"Men  not  like  fight  early  in  morning. 
Brain  cloudy.  But  me  think  best  we 
go  now,"  said  Baldazar,  "before  dark." 

They  all  seemed  to  feel  the  same 
way. 

"Let's  get  it  over  with,"  urged  Clay. 

"OK,  we  go  before  night,"  I  said. 

We  went  to  the  top  of  the  knoll 
again.  Hunter  looked  at  the  house. 
"Don't  see  but  one  of  the  outlaws' 
horses;  wonder  where  the  other  two 
be."  We  all  wondered  the  same  thing, 
but  we  couldn't  waste  time  just  think- 
ing, so  I  gave  instructions. 

"Clawson,  you  and  Beek  guard  Mc- 
Dermott and  our  horses.  We'll  signal 
you  when  to  come.  Keep  out  of  sight 
until  we  motion  you  to  come." 

"Careful  now,"  I  warned.  Then  I 
said,  "Now  boys,  remember  what  Cap- 
tain Tom  Rynning  of  the  Arizona 
Rangers  used  to  say,  'One  live  outlaw  is 
better  than  ten  dead  ones,'  but  protect 
yourselves.  Keep  covered  by  trees  and 
rocks.  We'll  go  down  this  ravine,  out 
of  sight  of  the  houses." 

Well,  we  advanced  to  within  fifty 
yards  of  the  long  house.  We  stopped. 
I  said  "Baltazar,  you  and  Leopoldo, 
and  Erachio  place  yourselves  on  your 
bellies  rifles  in  hand,  covering  all  ap- 
proaches to  the  houses.  Stay  about 
ten  to  twenty  yards  away  from  the 
dwellings.  If  you  hear  shots  and  then 
see  the  outlaws  running,  shoot  them  in 
the  legs.     Understand?" 

They  grunted  assent. 

"Come  on,  Clay,  we'll  creep  to  the 
door  of  the  bigger  house."  We  ad- 
vanced on  the  blind,  no-window  side  of 
the  long  stone  building  and  sneaked 
around  to  the  door. 

"Any  word  you  want  sent  to  your 
folks?"  Clay  whispered.  His  eyes 
twinkled.  Then  he  added,  "The  one 
who  comes  in  second  on  the  draw  might 
start  a  young  graveyard."  His  face 
was  serious,  but  his  eyes  teased  a  tight 
smile  from  me. 

I  thought,  "Curse  such  a  guy."  But 
I  had  to  grin.  Clay  certainly  could 
make  a  man  loosen  up,  just  what  I 
needed. 

( To  be  concluded) 


TODAY  IN  grocery  stores 
throughout  Western  Amer- 
ica— in  big  cities  and  small,  in 
every  town  and  hamlet,  and  in 
every  crossroads  store,  you'll 
find  Utah's  own  Morning  Milk! 
For  the  fame  of  Morning  Milk's 
finer  flavor  has  spread  through- 
out the  1 1  Western  States. 

Have  you  tried  Morning 
Milk.'*  Compare  its  flavor  with 
any  other  evaporated  milk  and 
you'll  understand  why  thous- 
ands are  switching  to  finer-fla- 
vored Morning  Milk! 


a^^fek 

^ 

Wjj^l 

Utah's  Only 

m^W 

Home-Owned 

^^ 

Evaporated 

IVAPORATEP 

Milk 

mJ 

-k 

MOHmiVG 

MILK 

IN  THE 
GOSPEL  NET 

DR.  JOHN  A.  WIDTSOE'S  thrilling 

story  of  an  immigrant  mother, 

is  a  handsome  book 


$1.25 


ILLUSTRATED 


181 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


WhxsL 


m\i  nm 

HOME  OMillfi 


CUUL 


Essential  War  Needs 


Never  before  in  the  history  of  the  beet  sugar 
industry  has  the  need  for  all-out  production  of 
beet  sugar  and  other  energy-rich  foods  been 
so  great  as  now. 

We  need  more  of  these  foods  for  an  expand- 
ing army  and  navy.  We  need  them  for  ship- 
ment to  our  allies  and  to  starving  peoples  of 
Europe,  Asia,  and  Africa  as  they  are  liberated 
from  the  yoke  of  the  Axis.  We  need  them  for 
workers  on  the  home-front  who  must  keep  fit 
for  all-out  production. 

Fortunately  for  sugar  beet  growers,  and  for 
the  nation  as  a  whole,  this  increased 
demand  comes  just  at  the  time 
when  new  developments  in  the  in- 
dustry make  it  possible  for  farmers 
to  grow  more  beets  with  less  hand 
labor. 

These  developments  include:  Seg- 
mented seed  planting  which  should 
save  one-third  to  one-half  the  usual 
hand    labor    required    at    thinning 


SUGAR 


time,  mechanical  cross  blocking  which  will 
further  save  manpower  and  cut  produc- 
tion  costs;   field-tested   harvesting    equipment 

which  promises  important  additional  economies 
as  fast  as  manufacturers  are  able  to  pro- 
duce such  equipment  in  commercial  quan- 
tities. 

Moreover,  the  Federal  Government  has  just 
announced  an  incentive  bonus  payment  of  ap- 
proximately $1.50  a  ton  for  1943  beets,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  normal  benefit  payments  of  other 
years,  bringing  the  expected  yield  for  1943 
beets  of  average  quality  to  around 
$11.00  a  ton,  without  increasing  the 
cost  of  sugar  to  consumers! 

These  factors  should  encourage 
sugar  beet  growers  to  an  all-out  pro- 
duction effort.  Many  patriotic  grow- 
ers are  already  making  plans  to 
plant  more  beets  than  ever  before  .  .  . 
to  help  win  the  war  and  the  peace 
to  follow. 


9{om£.  TyiakshA, 


faced  ivith  the  rationing  of  commercially-canned  and  dried  foods  for  the  duration,  realize,  as  never 
before,  the  further  need  for  all-out  home  canning,  which  "will  require  a  larger  supply  of  sugar  for 
home  needs. 


Utah-Idaho  Sugar  Company 

Home  Office:  Salt  Lake  City 
Factories  in  Utah,  Idaho,  Montana,  Washington,  and  South  Dakota 


182 


George  D.  Pyper 

(Concluded  [rom  page  147) 

wished  to  have  the  opinion  of  his  as- 
sociates about  matters  of  importance 
pertaining  to  the  Sunday  School  work. 
He  would  listen  always  to  their  sug- 
gestions and  if  they  did  not  make  any, 
he  would  commonly  call  for  them.  Not 
that  he  was  ready  to  accept  anything 
that  we  suggested,  but  he  believed  that 
in  a  multitude  of  counsel  there  is  wis- 
dom, and  he  wanted  the  benefit  of  that 
collective  wisdom. 

There  was  no  trace  in  Brother  Pyper 
of  the  Pharisaical  disposition  so  often 
rebuked  by  Jesus.  While  he  attended 
to  all  the  details  of  the  law  and  the 
gospel,  he  never  allowed  these  details  to 
overshadow  the  great  fundamental 
principles — the  major  items  of  the  law 
— justice,  kindness,  and  integrity;  in 
these  he  was  very  strong.  He  recog- 
nized the  priority  of  the  greatest  of  the 
commandments,  love  of  God  and  love 
of  fellow  men;  his  love  of  God  was 
expressed  in  his  love  and  service  to  his 
fellows.  He  was  indeed  a  friend  of 
mankind;  his  sympathies  and  helpful  ac- 
tions went  out  to  the  poor  and  the  un- 
derprivileged as  much  as  to  the  wealthy 
and  the  powerful.  Many  people  knew 
him  as  a  good  Samaritan.  People  who 
were  in  distress,  not  necessarily  con- 
nected with  the  Sunday  School  organ- 
ization, often  came  to  his  office  to  seek 
his  counsel,  to  help  them  out  of  their 
mental  troubles,  and  in  many  cases  fi- 
nancial troubles.  When  anyone  who 
knew  him  or  knew  of  him  wanted  a 
little  financial  help  and  was  desperate 
for  it,  he  would  come  to  Brother  Py- 
per's  office  for  assistance.  Brother 
Pyper  would  rather  make  a  mistake  in 
giving  to  a  person  who  did  not  deserve 
help  than  to  refuse  to  give  to  somebody 
who  did  deserve  it  and  who  really 
needed  it. 

I  am  sure  I  speak  for  every  member 
of  the  Sunday  School  Board  when  I 
say  that  we  shall  always  love  and  es- 
teem Superintendent  Pyper.  We  join 
his  family  in  mourning  his  departure, 
but  also  in  rejoicing  for  the  magnificent 
life  that  he  lived  and  the  good  that  he 
did.  I  pray  that  the  memory  of  his 
personality,  his  fine  spiritual  character, 
may  ever  be  a  source  of  strength  to 
inspire  us  to  higher  and  better  living. 
I  ask  it  in  the  name  of  Jesus,  Amen. — 
Prom  a  tribute  delivered  at  the  funeral 
services  and  appearing  in  "The  Instruc- 
tor" for  February  1943. 


Think  What 
Power  Hath  Done 


Only  one  thing  keeps  this  scene 
from  being  a  picture  of  your  wife, 
your  mother,  your  daughter.  It  is 
not  a  matter  of  time,  for  women 
ttill  are  working  like  this  where  the 
(iriginal  photograph  was  taken.  It  is 
not  a  difference  in  land,  for  this  Euro- 
pean field  is  level,  with  soil  much  like 
that  in  many  sections  of  this  country. 

The  difference  between  this  farm 
and  yours  is  POWER.  Where  earth  is 
turned  by  human  muscle,  much  or 
most  of  the  muscle  is  woman's.  Where 
clumsy  one-piece  wooden  plows  pre- 
vail, travelers  tell  of  the  wife  teamed 
with  the  ox  to  pull  the  plow.  Wherever 
work  is  done  the  hard  way,  women 
and   children    have   to    help  with  it. 

Every  form  of  Power  has  brought 
its  phase  of  freedom  to  the  farm  fam- 
ily. Waterwheels  set  woman  free  from 
grinding  flour  with  mortar  and  pestle. 
Tread  and  sweep  powers  enabled  ani- 
mals to  drive  threshers,  freed  whole 
families  from  the  flail.  Steam  power 
made  possible  the  self-feeder  and 
wind-stacker,  did  away  with  dirty 
drudgery  in  threshing.  Finally  came 
the  tractor  to  lighten  labor  in  field, 
at  farmstead,  and  even  on  highway. 


In  the  time  it  took  to  grow  and  har- 
vest an  acre  of  corn  2  5  years  ago,  a 
man  now  takes  care  of  two  acres. 
While  he  produced  an  acre  of  soy- 
beans then,  he  produces  over  three 
acres  now,  with  wheat  nearly  four 
acres,  according  to  University  of  Illi- 
nois farm  management  records.  In 
beet-growing,  manpower  has  been 
likewise  multiplied  in  every  operation 
for  which  machines  are  used.  Future 
invention  will  extend  the  blessings  of 
Power  still  further  for  beet  growers. 

All  the  glorious  advance  of  Amer- 
ican agriculture  by  the  application  of 
Power  is  fruit  of  the  freedoms  which 
are  the  American  way  .  .  .  freedom  of 
thought,  of  education,  of  employment, 
of  enterprise.  And  because  the  Amer- 
ican w^ay  gave  them  Power  and 
machines,  one  family  on  the  farm 
now  feeds  three  other  families. 

In  time  of  peace  those  other  people 
are  free  to  provide  plumbing  and 
pianos,  education  and  all  the  material 
blessings  in  our  way  of  life.  In  time 
of  war,  farm  machinery  frees  men 
to  make  weapons  and  to  wield  them 
in  defense  of  all  the  freedoms  of  all 
the  people.  J.  I.  Case  Co.,  Racine,  Wis, 


P6wer  Changes  Beef  Growing 


With  the  steady,  eager  power  of  his 
Case  tractor  this  beet  grower  fits  his 
soil  faster  and  better.  His  Case  planter 
not  only  saves  time  in  seeding.  It  also 
saves  stoop  work  because  it  comes 
closer  to  ciropping  single  seeds  than 
previously  was  possible  with  a  simple, 
sturdy  planter.  He  will  do  faster,  bet- 
ter work  in  cultivation  because  his 
Case  three- bar  tractor  cultivator 
allows  close  setting  of  sweeps  and 
shovels  and  still  leaves  extra  clearance. 


SERVING    AGRICULTURE    S^HCe  iS42    IN    PEACE 


AND    WAR 

183 


Wartime 

NEIIIll  IDEilS! 

From  My  Table  to  Yours! 

•  Butter  Stretcher:  Spread  bread 
with  Tea  Garden  Preserves  or  Jelly  if 
you're  short  of  butter. 

•  Sugarless  Pudding  Sauce:  Whip 

%  cup  top-milk  and  fold  in  V2  cup  Tea 
Garden  Preserves.  Serve  over  Chocolate 
Bread  Pudding  or  Steamed  Chocolate 
Pudding. 

•  Marmalade  Biscuits:  Just  before 
you  put  biscuits  in  the  oven  to  bake, 
make  a  small  depression  in  top  of  each 
one  and  fill  with  a  demi-tasse  spoonful 
(if  Tea  Garden  Orange  Marmalade, 

Culinary  note:  it  rakes  8  days  of 
s-l-o-iv  simmering  to  give  Tea  Garden 
Sweet  FiMed  Apiicola.  Peachei  and 
Heiirx  their  delightful  jlat:or. 

•  Supper  Suggestion:  Add  ^^  cup 

cliopped  nuts  to  your  wafHe  batter.  Bake 
waffles  and  serve  with  plenty  of  warm 
Tea  Garden  Drips  Syrup. 

•  Preserve  Omelets:   Omelets  with 

preserves  make  a  delicious  dessert,  as 
any  French  chef  will  testify.  Add  Tea 
Ctarden  Preserves  to  a  fluffy  omelet  be- 
fore folding,  and  dust  with  confection- 
er's sugar  before  serving.  You  can  make 
<l<'licious  Tea  Garden  Jelly  omelets  the 
same  way. 

Wtiidd  you  like  lo  have  a  copy  of  the 
Tea  Garden  booklet,  "Entertaining 
nithouf  a  Maid?"  It^s  yours  on  request. 

Snack  Shelf  Hint:  Keep  an  assortment 
of  Tea  Garden  Preserves,  Jellies  or  Tea 
Garden  Grape  Juice  on  the  Snack  Shelf. 
Peanut  butter,  cheese  spreads  and  crack- 
ers belong  there,  too,  handy  for  snacks, 
light  lunches,  school  sandwiches. 


-SUNDAY  BRUNCH- 


Fruit  Cup  with  Tea  Garden  Maraschino 

Cherries 

Shirred  Eggs,  au  gratin 

Grilled  Tomatoes 

Hot  Muffins  and  Tea  Garden 

Orange  Marmalade 

Beverage 


TEA   GARDEN 
FRENCH-TOASTED   SANDWICHES 

Make  sandwiches  using  enriched  bread 
and  your  favorite  Tea  Garden  preserves 
or  jelly,  or  Tea  Garden  Orange  Marma- 
lade. Dip  sandwiclies  in  a  mixture  of 
egg  and  milk  (1  slightly  beaten  egg  to 
'.•>  cup  milk) ;  saute  in  butter  until  gold- 
en brown  on  both  sides.  Cut  in  half 
and  serve  at  once.  Delicious  for  dessert 
or  for  afternoon  or  evening  refresh- 
ments. 


t 


PRESERVES 


CHAPE  JUICE 


MARASCHINO 


YOUR  TEA  PARDEN  HOSTESS 

JELLIES 

S  Y  K   U   P  S 
CHERRIES 


GARDEN 

QUALITY 


SWEET  PICKLED  AND  CANDIED  FRUITS 
SUCH  A  BIG  DIFFERENCE  IN  QUALITY... 

SUCH  A   LITTLE    DIFFERENCE   IN    PRICE! 


HEARING  IS  BELIEVING 


184 


[Continued  from  page  145) 
As  sound  takes  an  appreciable  time 
to  travel  from  the  source  to  the  ears, 
a  great  many  things  can  and  do  happen 
to  these  sounds.  They  are  absorbed 
and  reflected;  and  because  of  the  vari- 
ation in  the  length  of  the  many  reflected 
paths  over  which  the  sound  travels, 
some  of  the  speech  sounds  arrive  too 
late  to  be  of  assistance  to  the  first 
direct  sounds  that  reach  the  ears.  In- 
stead, these  late  sounds  act  as  a  hind- 
rance and  mask  the  next  successive 
direct  speech  sound.  This  type  of  be- 
havior is  not  always  obvious,  but  never- 
theless is  very  real.  And  this  multiple 
reflection  or  reverberation  is  common 
to  all  rooms  in  varying  degrees.  When 
the  difference  in  the  length  of  these  di- 
rect and  reflected  paths  becomes  great 
enough,  spectacular  delayed  masking 
sounds  develop  which  are  commonly 
known  as  echoes  and  flutters. 

So  then,  the  speech  excellence  of  an 
auditorium  depends  upon  how  care- 
fully the  relative  quantity  of  noise  and 
delayed  speech  sounds  is  controlled,  to- 
gether with  the  distribution  of  noise  and 
the  amount  of  speech  energy  that  reach- 
es the  ears  of  the  auditors  throughout 
the  seating  area. 

This  control  is  accomplished  by  the 
proper  location  and  contour  of  reflect- 
ing walls  to  re-enforce  the  speaker,  and, 
where  the  room  is  large,  by  the  use 
of  proper  sound  amplification  and  the 
use  of  sound  absorbent  material  on 
walls  that  cause  undue  delayed  reflec- 
tion. 

The  feeling,  impression,  or  mood 
you  have  upon  entering  a  room  comes 
through  the  ear  as  well  as  the  eye,  and 
is  largely  the  result  of  previous  associ- 
ation. Noise  means  confusion,  quiet  is 
associated  with  rest  and  composure. 
To  reduce  the  noise  and  create  peace- 
ful atmosphere,  we  use  as  much  sound 
absorption  material  as  is  practical  in 
the  foyer.  Carpets  and  upholstered 
furniture  do  their  part  in  sound  ab- 
sorption, as  well  as  the  acoustic  wall 
materials. 

The  discipline  problem  within  the 
classroom  is  also  a  matter  of  acoustic 
treatment.  Just  recall  your  own  im- 
pulse to  sing  or  whistle  in  the  live, 
reverberant  bathroom,  and  then  how 
you  lost  the  impulse  when  you  went 
into  the  livingroom.  What  can  we  ex- 
pect of  boys  when  they  enter  a  class- 
ro-  "n  with  hard,  cement  floor,  hard  walls 
and  -.eiling,  and  wooden  chairs.  No 
wonder  they  give  way  to  yelling,  sing- 
ing! But  fill  the  room  with  carpet, 
draperies,  hangings,  and  then  plenty  of 
low  frequency  absorbent  material  on 
the  walls— and  watch  that  restlessness 
fade. 

T-Tow  does  all  this  apply  to  our  own 

Latter-day  Saint  meetinghouses? 

Well,  we  may  ask,  what  is  the  value  of 

a  chapel  if  you  cannot  understand  and 


follow  the  speaker's  message  from  the 
pulpit?  What  is  the  value  of  a  class- 
room if  children  cannot  be  kept  imder 
control  because  of  noisy  surroundings? 
What  is  the  value  of  the  church  if  you 
do  not  have  a  feeling  of  reverence  and 
worship  as  you  enter  its  portals? 

The  first  attempts  to  correct  these 
defects  were  the  installation  of  sound 
amplification  systems.  And  in  many 
cases,  this  afforded  a  distinct  improve- 
ment. However,  in  some  buildings, 
such  as  the  Grant  Stake  tabernacle, 
sound  amplification  resulted  only  in 
minor  improvements. 

Thus  in  May  1940,  the  Church  au- 
thorities called  upon  the  Radio  Service 
Corporation  (owners  of  KSL)  for  tech- 
nical assistance  in  the  field  of  acoustics. 

During  the  first  surveys  for  sound 
amplification  installations,  it  was  soon 
discovered  that  the  amplification  alone 
in  many  cases  was  not  sufBcient  to  clear 
up  the  poor  hearing  condition.  For 
example,  the  large  dome  in  the  Grant 
Stake  tabernacle  created  so  much  re- 
verberation that  the  chapel  was  almost 
useless;  the  Shelley  Stake  tabernacle, 
with  its  high  curved  ceilings  and  large 
end  walls,  created  a  condition  of  dis- 
turbing reflection.  Sound  amplification 
in  these  and  similar  buildings  improved 
them  only  slightly. 

As  a  consequence  of  such  problems, 
a  general  preliminary  study  was  made, 
and  it  was  found  that  a  large  number 
of  our  chapel  units  were  acoustically 
poor  and  that  in  some  chapels  a  size- 
able percentage  of  listener  space  was  of 
little  value. 

^NE  of  the  first  wards  to  appeal  for 
^^  help  in  correcting  the  acoustic  de- 
ficiencies of  their  meetinghouse  was  the 
Mesa  Second  Ward,  Mesa,  Arizona. 
That  this  particular  chapel  should  be 
in  need  of  any  type  of  change  or  as- 
sistance might  seem  peculiar  to  the  im- 
informed,  for  the  Mesa  Second  Ward 
is  a  beautiful,  comparatively  new, 
Spanish-type  building.  Yet  a  survey 
revealed  that  the  huge  flat  reflecting 
surface  some  seventy  feet  from  the 
pulpit  created  a  time  difference  in 
speech  sounds.  And  this  time  differ- 
ence affected  about  a  third  of  the  total 
seating  capacity!  That  meant  that  of 
the  four  hundred  thirty  seats,  over  one 
hundred  of  them  were  inadequate  in 
varying  degrees.  To  overcome  this 
difficulty  an  absorbent  wall  surface  ma- 
terial was  mounted  on  the  end  wall, 
and  an  excellent  sound  amplification 
system  installed. 

The  members  themselves  give  an  en- 
thusiastic report  of  the  results.  What 
a  joy  it  was  for  them  to  come  into  their 
acoustically  remodeled  building  and 
find  that  they  could  hear  without  strain- 
ing! And  what  a  delight  to  the  bish- 
opric to  see  that  seats,  formerly  useless 
because  of  their  location,  were  now 
filling  up  with  members!     Little  chil- 


THE  IMPROVEMENT   ERA,  MARCH,  1943 


HEARING  IS   BELIEVING 


dren  could  be  heard  and  understood 
when  they  gave  their  two-and-one-half- 
minute  talks.  It  was  also  discovered 
that  some  speakers  with  "pale"  voices 
really  had  a  worth-while  and  interesting 
message  to  deliver. 

Thus  without  adding  another  square 
foot,  the  chapel  had  actually  increased 
in  listener  capacity.  And  not  only  that, 
but  the  actual  value  of  the  building  had 
been  increased.  For  when  a  new 
meetinghouse  is  planned,  the  anticipated 
expenditure,  on  a  "rule-of-thumb" 
basis  is  two  hundred  dollars  a  seat. 
This,  of  course,  includes  recreation 
hall  and  classroom  facilities.  In  the 
case  of  the  Mesa  Second  Ward  ap- 
proximately one  hundred  seats  were 
recovered  and  made  useful — a  decided 
increase  in  value. 

Many  other  structures  asked  for  and 
received  this  acoustic  assistance.  In 
some  buildings  the  modifications  were 
small,  though  important,  and  in  others 
modifications  of  a  complete  and  com- 
plex type  were  needed  to  correct  the 
poor  hearing  condition. 

As  the  work  progressed,  it  became 
evident  that  the  old  saying  "Prevention 
is  better  than  cure"  is  certainly  true. 
It  was  all  very  well  to  overcome  a 
fault  in  an  old  building;  but  when  these 
same  problems  appeared  in  brand-new 


structures,  it  became  clear  that  definite 
steps  should  be  taken  to  insure  the 
acoustic  efficiency  and  expected  listener 
capacity  of  the  building  before  it  was 
constructed.  It  was  important  that  im- 
mediate attention  should  be  given  those 
buildings  under  construction,  and  those 
being  contemplated. 

Therefore,  it  was  decided  to  cooper- 
ate along  acoustic  lines  with  the  various 
architects  who  had  been  assigned  to 
Church  building  projects.  That  this 
acoustic  service  has  been  enthusiastic- 
ally received  is  evidenced  by  the  fact 
that  to  date  there  have  been  107  struc- 
tures which  requested  this  acoustic  ad- 
vice and  service. 

From  mere  installation  of  a  sound 
system  to  complete  and  detailed  plan- 
ning with  the  architect,  we  have  come 
a  long  way,  for  many  and  varied  are 
the  fields  now  covered  by  acoustics. 
Within  our  own  Church  buildings  we 
have  utilized  the  most  recent  aspects 
of  this  comparatively  new  field  of  sci- 
ence. 

T  ET  us  visit  the  Syracuse  Ward  meet- 
^  inghouse,  just  recently  completed. 
It  was  planned  and  built  to  incorporate 
a  great  many  new  acoustic  features. 

As  we  step  into  the  acoustically  modi- 
fied foyer  of  this  meetinghouse,  we  are 


pervaded  with  a  feeling  of  peace  and 
quiet;  the  noise  and  bustle  of  the  out- 
side world  drop  away  like  a  mantle. 
Disturbing  reflected  sounds  from  the 
wall  surfaces  are  absorbed  or  "soaked 
up"  through  the  use  of  special  surface 
materials.  It  is  with  a  real  feeling  of 
reverence  that  we  enter  the  chapel 
set  apart  for  worship. 

This  atmosphere  is  heightened  by  our 
being  able  to  walk  without  clatter  and 
noise  down  the  carpeted  aisle.  The 
strains  of  music  played  in  the  chapel  are 
also  affected  by  their  acoustic  environ- 
ment. There  is  nothing  brassy  or  harsh 
about  any  of  the  musical  selections; 
neither  is  it  dead  and  solemn,  or  remin- 
iscent of  funerals.  The  music  heard  in 
this  chapel  sounds  alive  and  brilliant 
and  full  of  lilting  melody. 

Here,  too,  we  notice  that  the  speak- 
er's message  is  easily  understood.  We 
are  able  to  follow  his  words  even 
though  he  drops  his  voice  frequently. 
Consequently,  at  the  end  of  the  meet- 
ing we  are  not  fatigued  with  the  effort 
of  mentally  trying  to  fill  in  the  lost 
words  of  the  speaker's  message.  This 
was  brought  about  by  the  proper  ap- 
portioning and  placing  of  the  sound- 
reflecting  and  -absorbing  surfaces  with- 
in the  room. 

Going  from  the  chapel  to  the  class- 
rooms, it  is  easy  to  march  in  an  orderly 
fashion  through  the  halls.  This  long 
(Concluded  on  page  186) 


Sa^0/a^e////(0^A^ra^e-'^/resf^C/D/ 


The  Enemy's  forced  you  to  rationing.  Now  he'd 
make  your  engine  the  victim  of  vicious  acid.  The 
mere  stopping  of  your  engine  always  leaves  it  stuffed 
with  vile  fumes  and  dilute  acids — the  ever-present 
products  of  combustion.  And  there  they  stay. 

Formerly  these  sources  of  corrosion  were  kept  mostly 
cleared  out,  because  you  drove  frequently  and  fast. 
But  now  in  saving  coupons  and  tires  you  may  not  soon 
use  your  car  again,  and  you  don't  make  those  long 
speedy  runs  that  maintained  normal  engine  heat  a 
good  while,  to  help  drive  acids  off.  That's  why  harm- 
ful leftovers  in  the  cylinders  nowadays  are  serious.  But 
you  can  combat  their  dirty  work  by  keeping  your 
engine  internally  oil-plated. 

How?  Just  change  to  Conoco  N'/j  motor  oil  this 
Spring.  It's  made  under  U.  S.  Patent  No,  1,944,941, 
covering  an  added  modern  synthetic  in  Conoco.  N'/>, 
whose  proved  purpose  is  to  give  inner  engine  parts 
their  preservative  layer  of  oil-plating.  And  like  the 
more  familiar  platings  that  arrest  the  attacks  of  mere 
water,  this  oil-plating  powerfully  tends  to  arrest 
acid  action . . .  inner  corrosion  of  precious  parts  that 
often  can't  be  promptly  replaced  today.  Yet  you  pay 
only  an  everyday  price  for  Conoco  N'^.  Change  for 
Spring  at  Your  Mileage  Merchant's  Conoco  station. 
Continental  Oil  Company 

OU'PLATBS  yOOR  ENOIHE 


CONOCO 


MOTOR   OIL 


185 


THE    IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


HEARING   IS  BELIEVING 


(Concluded  from  page  185) 
corridor,  a  common  carrier  of  noises, 
has  been  acoustically  treated  by  cover- 
ing the  ceiling  with  an  efficient  type  of 
absorbing  material  so  that  disturbances 
are  not  readily  conducted  from  one 
classroom  to  another,  and  the  hall  itself 
is  conducive  of  proper  behavior. 

There  is  one  classroom  that  has  been 
specially  prepared  for  boys  of  adole- 
scent age — a  problem  age,  as  every 
teacher  knows!  In  ordinary  classrooms, 
the  walls  are  hard  and  smooth,  making 
the  room  reverberant,  which  in  turn 
stimulates  the  youngsters  to  loud  talk- 
ing and  noisy  scuffling.  In  order  to  dis- 
courage this  natural  impulse,  the  re- 
verberation in  this  room  has  been  great- 


ly reduced  again  by  covering  the  wall 
surfaces  with  proper  sound  absorbent. 
Such  treatment  simplifies  immeasurably 
the  discipline  problems  of  the  teacher 
and  enables  the  students  to  get  more 
out  of  the  lesson. 

The  recreation  hall  has  also  re- 
ceived attention  along  acoustic  lines. 
The  music  for  dancing,  the  needs  of 
drama,  and  the  requisites  for  talking 
pictures  have  been  considered,  and  an 
acoustic  environment  provided  that 
meets  all  these  requirements.  The  dance 
music  is  exactly  right — rhythmical  and 
lively,  but  definitely  not  a  noisy  blare 
or  din.  On  drama  nights,  both  the  per- 
formers and  the  audience  are  grateful 
that  the  play  can  be  understood;  the  ef- 


WITH  EXTRA 
FDDD    VALUE! 


Ydu  11  Like  the  Way  It  Slices,  too 

Here's  everything  you  want  in  bread.  Satisfying  flavor  like  the  never-to- 
be-forgotten  flavor  of  real  home-made  bread!  Extra  nourishment  to  help 
keep  you  fit!  And  notice  how  easily  this  improved  bread  slices.  With 
a  sharp  knife  you'll  find  it  no  trick  at  all  to  get  smooth,  even,  non- 
crumbling  slices. 

ENRICHED  with  Important  Vitamins  and  Iron 

Fresh  Every  Day  at  Your  Grocer's 


Royal  Baking  Company 
Utah's  Home-owned  Bakery 


Salt  Lake  and  Ogden 

Founded  50  Years  Ago 


L.  D.  S.  BUSINESS  COLLEGE 


"L.  D,  S.  TRAINING  PAYS!" 

SiMamimsuL 

The  L.  D.  S.  Business  College  has 
always  featured  streamlined 
courses  —  but  during  these  war- 
times the  training  is  more  intensive 
than  ever. 

Whether  you  are  a  beginner  or 
an  advanced  student,  you  will  find 
classes  adapted  to  your  needs — 
right  nov7. 

Write  for  information. 


L.D.S.BUBIN 
COLLEGE 

Salt  Lake  City     . 


forts  of  the  director  and  cast  are  more 
fully  appreciated  by  the  audience  be- 
cause the  lines  can  be  clearly  followed. 
The  itinerant  motion  picture  exhibitor 
reports  that  his  sound  equipment  repro- 
duces better  in  this  recreation  hall  as  a 
result  of  the  exceptional  acoustics  of  the 
auditorium. 

As  we  come  away  from  the  Syracuse 
Ward,  we  are  impressed  with  the  pro- 
gressive attitude  of  the  leaders  of  our 
Church;  nothing  is  too  good  for  the 
House  of  the  Lord.  Whenever  some 
worth-while  development  appears 
which  will  help  us  as  a  people  to  grow 
and  progress  and  which  will  further 
His  work,  they  do  not  hesitate  to  adopt 
it. 

In  these  last  days,  the  Lord  is  pour- 
ing forth  great  stores  of  knowledge  to 
the  children  of  men.  He  expects  us  to 
utilize  this  new  information  to  build  up 
His  kingdom  here  upon  the  earth.  The 
field  of  acoustics  is  contributing  to  this 
end. 


Pioneer  Diary 


(Continued  from  page  143) 
required   and   many   additional   things 
which  if  not  extravagancy,  were  in  fact 
conveniences. 

This  evening  we  were  very  agreeably 
surprised  by  Sister  Whitney's  appear- 
ance in  front  of  the  buggy  where  I  was 
seated,  eating  my  supper.  I  rejoiced 
much  to  learn  that  her  family  had  ar- 
rived &  were  tented  close  by  us,  hav- 
ing before  this  time  been  separated 
from  all  old  associates.  Just  before 
entering  Farmington,  finished  the  cakes 
which  Sister  M[arkham]  made  at  Sis- 
ter Kimball's. 

Wednesday,  March  4.  This  morn- 
ing was  usher'd  in  with  the  music  of 
the  Band,  which  was  delightfully  sub- 
lime. Stopp'd  this  day  to  organize. 
Bishop  Miller's  company  went  on, 
others  were  appointed  to  finish  the  work 
he  had  commenc'd. 

I  spent  some  time  with  Sister  Whit- 
ney and  Sarah  A[nn  Snow].  Last 
night  dream'd  of  being  in  Elder  Kim- 
ball's mess  [i.e.,  group].  Tho't  my- 
self quite  awkwardly  situated.  Just  at 
night  Sister  Whitney  came  to  our  tent 
expressing  much  joy  in  her  countenance 
&  said  we  were  all  to  go  together  in 
Brother  Kimball's  company,  the  camp 
being  divided  into  different  companies 
under  the  Twelve  for  the  convenience 
of  traveling. 

Colonel  Markham  exchang'd  the 
buggy  in  which  Sister  M[arkham]  & 
myself  rode,  &  which  serv'd  me  as  sit- 
ting room  &  dormitory,  for  a  lumber 
wagon.  Great  numbers  of  the  inhabi- 
tants of  the  country  were  to  be  seen 
walking  in  companies  thro'  this  day, 
up  and  down  the  nameless  streets  of  our 
magnificent  &  novel  City. 

Sister  M[arkham]  and  I  took  a  walk 
this  eve,  lost  bur  way — call'd  at  Amasa 
Lyman's  tent.  After  a  little  chat  with 
them,  Bro.  Lyman  conducted  us  toward 
home   until   we    came   in   sight    of   it. 


186 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


PIONEER  DIARY 


which    we    could   hardly   have    found 
without  a  pilot. 

Thursday,  March  5.  Our  newly  con- 
structed City  is  razed  and  the  inhabi- 
tants thereof  take  up  their  line  of  march 
— return  to  the  bank  of  the  Des  Moines, 
which  we  left  at  a  half  mile  distance, 
for  our  encampment.  Sister  M  [ark- 
ham]  and  I  are  nicely  seated  in  an  ox 
wagon,  on  a  chest  with  a  brass  kettle 
and  the  soap  box  for  our  footstools, 
thankful  that  we  are  so  well  off. — The 
day  fine.  We  travelled  2  miles  on  the 
bank  of  the  river  &  cross'd  at  a  little 
place  called  Bonaparte.  I  slung  a  tin 
cup  on  a  string,  and  drew  some  water 
which  was  a  very  refreshing  draught. 
After  crossing  the  river  the  road  was 
thro'  timber  and  intolerably  muddy,  the 
banks  on  this  side  rising  almost  perpen- 
dicularly. The  teams  had  hard  work 
to  draw  the  loads  as  we  ascended  hill 
after  hill.  Our  company,  consisting  of 
Pioneers,*  Br.  Markham's  and  Bro. 
Yearsley's  families,  all  of  whom  were 
attached  to  Elder  Kimball's  company 
of  fifty,  were  only  able  to  go  3  miles 
after  crossing,  when  we  came  upon  a 
prairie  &  encamp'd.  The  present  divi- 
sion of  our  company  was  rather  awk- 
ward.    The   little  boys  had  gone  on 

Hn  each  company,  those  who  went  ahead,  clearing 
roads  and  estaljlishing  camping  sites  and_  hiring  out 
as  laborers,  were  known  as  the  "Pioneers,"  a  kind  of 
"t.Tsk    force." 


with  the  cows,  we  knew  not  where,  but 
afterwards  learn'd  that  they  were  8 
miles  ahead  with  Br.  Lyman,  where 
most  of  the  Camp  had  gone.  Elder 
Kimball  was  ^  of  a  mile  beyond  us  and 
Bishop  Whitney  1^  miles  in  the  rear. 

Friday,  March  6.  We  crossed  the 
prairie  &  join'd  the  other  encampment 
on  a  small  creek,  &  uncomfortably 
muddy  but  in  good  company,  being  di- 
rectly in  the  neighborhood  of  the  fifty 
to  which  we  belong'd. 

Saturday,  March  7.  Left  the  timber- 
road,  very  bad  for  a  mile  or  more — the 
weather  warm  &  the  ox-teams  seem'd 
almost  exhausted.  I  got  out  of  the 
wagon  &  walk'd  for  the  first  time  on 
the  journey.  The  face  of  the  country 
quite  broken  for  the  first  5  or  6  miles; 
the  timber  principally  oak,  contrasting 
very  much  with  the  beautiful  sugar 
groves  on  the  Des  Moines.  After  a  few 
miles  travel  in  small  op'nings,  inter- 
spers'd  with  strips  of  timber  land,  we 
pass'd  thro'  several  miles  of  rolling 
prairie;  under  better  cultivation  than 
any  we  had  seen  since  leaving  Mont- 
rose. Arrived  at  the  place  of  our  en- 
campment after  dark,  tho'  not  in  the 
dark  for  the  moon  shone  brilliantly  up- 
on our  path.     10  or  12  miles  this  day. 

Sunday,  March  8.  The  day  warm  & 
fine.  Heard  this  morning  of  the  birth 
of  Sarah  Ann's  [Smith's]  son.    Bishop 


W[hitney]  did  not  come  up  last  night 
and  the  word  was  for  the  camp  to  re- 
main thro'  the  day.  Call'd  on  Loisa, 
Emily,  &c.;  went  to  meeting,  but  when 
Bro.  Grant  commenc'd  his  discourse, 
I  understood  the  citizens  had  requested 
the  meeting,  and  concluded  it  would  be 
for  their  benefit,  &  not  so  interesting  to 
Loisa  and  myself  went  to  Elder 


us. 


Taylor's  tent  &  spent  2  or  3  hours  very 
pleasantly  with  Sister  Taylor,  who  was 
laboring  under  a  rheumatic  aflFliction 
&  felt  quite  disheartened.  I  told  her 
she  must  not  be  discourag'd — could  not 
feel  that  she  would  be  long  infirm — 
may  God  heal  her! 

We  went  to  Col.  Rockwood's  tent 
— ^father  Chase  quite  sick  &  Clarissa 
looking  disconsolate. 

Monday,  March  9.  Our  town  of 
yesterday  morning  has  grown  to  a  City, 
laid  out  in  the  form  of  a  half  hollow 
square,  fronting  east  &  south,  on  a  beau- 
tiful level,  with  an  almost  perpendicular 
on  one  side  and  on  the  other,  a  grad- 
ual descent  to  a  deep  ravine  on  the 
west  &  north.  At  nine  this  morning  I 
noticed,  but  a  few  rods  from  our  tent, 
a  blacksmith's  shop  in  operation,  and 
everything  indicated  real  life.  Not  a 
cooking  utensil  was  idle.  Sister 
M[arkham]  baked  a  batch- of  eleven 
loaves  but  the  washing  business  was 
necessarily  omitted  for  the  want  of 
water,  an  inconvenience  the  present 
{Continued  on  page  188) 


ARM  CHAIR  SHOPPING 
IS  THE  WISE  WAY 
THESE    BUSY    DAYS! 

save  tires!   save  time!   save  gas! 


Just  write  your  needs  to  Morgot  Manners 
.  .  .  she'll  keep  your  family  well  dressed 
with  the  best  buys,  the  best  quality  to  be 
found.  She'll  help  you  make  your  home 
more  charming,  cheerful  and  comfortable 
than  it  has  ever  been.  And  all  for  the 
cost  of  a  postage  stamp  and  a  letter 
addressed  to  Margot  Manners,  ZCMI's 
efficient  Personal  Shopper! 


ZCMI 

America's  First  Department  Store 


187 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 

PIONEER  DIARY 


(Continued  from  page  187) 

location  suffers  more  than  any  previous 
one.  Had  the  pleasure  of  the  first  inter- 
view with  Pres.  Young  since  we  left 
the  City.  Call'd  on  Sister  Taylor  and 
Sarah  with  her  fine  boy. 

Tuesday,  March  10.    Rainy  all  day. 

Wednesday,  March  11.  Rain'd  all 
day — this  noon  Elder  Sherwood  ascer- 
tained from  observations,  our  geome- 
trical distance  from  Nauvoo  to  be  55 
and  }/4  miles.  From  the  dampness  of 
my  lodging,  or  some  other  cause — I  did 
not  rest  much  &  feel  rather  indispos'd 
— took  no  breakfast,  but  for  my  dinner 
my  good  friend  Sister  M[arkham] 
brought  me  a  slice  of  beautiful,  white 
light  bread  and  butter,  that  would  have 
done  honor  to  a  more  convenient  bak- 
ery, than  an  out-of-door  fire  in  the 
wilderness. 

Thursday,  March  12.  Rainy  yet — 
intolerably  muddy. 

Friday,  March  13.  Rain'd  some  in 
the  night,  but  colder  before  morning — 
quite  windy — our  tent  blew  down  & 
with  other  accidents  upset  a  pail  of 
potato  soup  which  was  intended  for 
breakfast,  but  instead  thereof  we  had 
coffee,^  fried  jole  and  "jonny  cake." 
This  morning  the  subject  of  the  fare 
of  the  pioneers  of  our  ftfty  was  call'd  in 
question.  Heber  C.  Kimball  said  a 
distribution  must  be  made,  and  inas- 
much as  they  [the  "pioneers"]  did  most 
of  the  labor,  they  should  have  while 
anything  remain'd.  Lorenzo  Young  said 
they  must  eat  as  he  did  which  was  a 
few  slices  of  dried  beef  boiled  and  a 
quart  or  two  of  milk  added  in  which 
he  ate  his  bread.  They  said  they  would 
do  so,  but  had  neither  the  meat  nor  the 
milk.  Meat  was  furnished  by  some  of 
the  cows  our  mess  had  divided  with 
them  at  the  large  encampment  on  the 
other  side  the  Des  Moines.  Among  those 
who  remained  behind  to  finish  Brother 
M  [arkham's]  job,  some  are  said  to  re- 
main there  yet  not  having  means  to  come 
on.  The  rest  that  have  been  left  at 
work  having  all  come  up  including 
those  who  stopped  about  six  miles 
back  to  do  a  job  at  rail  splitting,  of 
which  I  had  not  made  mention.  Sister 
M[arkham]  and  I  made  Mother  Whit- 
ney and  Sarah  A.  a  call  in  the  evening. 
We  heard  the  melancholy  news  of  the 
death  of  the  amiable  and  much  beloved 
Sister  Caroline  C.  Spencer.  Also 
through  the  medium  of  letters  received 
from  Nauvoo,  we  learned  that  Wm. 
Smith  and  Geo.  J.  Adams  were  gather- 
ing on  one  side  and  John  E.  Page  in 
conjunction  with  Strang  on  the  other, 
while  Orson  Hyde  advocating  the  cause 
of  truth  in  favor  of  the  Church,  has 
baptized  Luke  Johnson  who  has  gone 

^Understanding  of  the  Word  of  Wisdom  has  de- 
veloped gradually — is  in  fact  still  developing.  Sec- 
tion 89  of  the  Doctrine  and  Covenants  is  a  statement 
of  general  principles  to  be  substantiated  and  inter- 
preted by  the  foremost  knowledge  of  each  advancing 
day.  To  the  Pioneers  it  was  an  infant  doctrine,  still 
to  be  explained. 

188 


east  for  his  family,  intending  to  join 
the  Camp  of  Israel. 

Saturday,  March  14.  Cold  and 
windy.  Sister  M[arkham],  Harriet 
[Snow],  Elizabeth  and  myself  go  to 
the  creek,  about  a  half  mile' distant,  to 
wash,  while  Sister  Young  and  Cather- 
ine stayed  to  attend  to  the  cooking  de- 
partment, the  result  of  which  we  re- 
ceived some  tokens  before  night,  to  wit : 
Catherine  sent  us  some  nice  sweet  bis- 
cuits for  dinner,  and  when  Brigham 
came  with  the  buggy  for  us  at  night. 
Sister  Y[oung]  sent  us  a  supper  of  rich 
pot-pie  made  of  wild  game,  rabbits, 
pheasants,  quail,  &c.,  which  is  the  fourth 
dish  of  the  kind  on  which  we  have 


feasted  since  we  left  the  city,  being  four 
weeks  yesterday.  Our  hunters  have 
been  very  fortunate.  I  think  few  have 
fared  as  well  in  this  respect  as  our 
family  which  now  numbers  22,  Elder 
Sherwood  being  with  us.  Before  we 
left  the  washing  vale,  it  commenced 
raining,  turned  windy  before  morning, 
and  I  was  heartily  glad  to  see  the  moon 
shining  on  the  wagon  cover  a  few  inches 
above  my  head.  This  evening  two  of 
the  ten  pioneers®  left  at  the  encampment 
on  the  other  side  of  the  Des  Moines 
came  up  with  their  knap-sacks  on  their 
backs.  The  brethren  got  corn  for  12 
and  15  cents  per  bushel,  which  is  the 
highest  they  have  given  except  in  one 
instance  when  they  gave  20. 

«See  note  4,  p.  187 


WARTIME 


REQUIRES 


Motojuvenate 


^to  prolong  the  life  of  your  engine 
"to  give  you  better  gasoline  mileage 

Now,  more  than  ever  before,  it 
will  pay  you  to  pamper  your 
engine.  Keep  it  clean.  Keep 
it  efficient.  Then  it  will  keep 
running  —  dependably  —  eco- 
nomically! 

Our  Moto-juvenate  service  is  a 
special  operation  that  cleans  the  sludge  and  grime  from  the 
inside  of  your  motor  with  a  special  solvent.  It  isn't  an  ordinary 
crank-case  flush.  It  really  loosens  up  the  dirt  and  floats  it  crwcry. 
Drive  in  for  an  all-important  Spring  Check-up — including  Moto- 
juvenate  service — right  away.  Care  for  Your  Car — for  Your 
Country. 


CAR   CONSERVATION 
HEADQUARTERS 

Utah  Oil  Refining  Company  Stations 
and  Dealers  in  Its  Products 


in  PfV' 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


PIONEER  DIARY 


Sunday,  March  15.  So  intolerably 
windy  the  men  failed  in  their  efforts  to 
keep  the  tent  upright.  I  did  not  leave 
the  wagon  till  night.  Sister  Sessions 
made  us  a  visit  in  the  afternoon.  Sister 
M[arkham]  making  the  wagon  com- 
fortable with  coals.  The  subject  of 
brotherly  oppression  was  forcibly  pre- 
sented to  my  view,  and  I  was  led  to  in- 
quire "How  long  O  Lord?"  Is  there  no 
reward  for  patient  submission?  Will 
the  insolent  oppressor  always  go  un- 
punished? How  long  shall  some  feast, 
while  others  famish? 

Monday,  March  16.  The  day  fine. 
Took  coffee''  with  Sarah  A.  Went  to 
Amasa  Lyman's  tent,  found  a  little  child 
of  Sidney  Tanner  at  the  point  of  death. 

Tuesday,  March  17.  Raining  and 
windy. 

Wednesday,  March  18.  Warm  and 
pleasant.  Had  expected  to  leave  the 
encampment,  but  are  detained  by  the 
death  of  Bro.  Little,  a  nephew  of  Pres. 
Brigham  Young.  A  very  busy  day 
with  us  in  our  overhauling  and  arrang- 
ing wagons,  baking,  &c.  Pres.  Young 
shook  hands  with  us. 

Thursday,  March  19.  Left  the  en- 
campment— the  day  very  cold  and 
windy — the  country  mostly  prairie, 
broken  with  strips  of  timber,  mostly 
oak — sufficiently  rolling  for  farming, 
not  much  cultivated,  but  decorated  with 
many  new  beginnings,  which  promise 
beautiful  homes  with  a  few  years'  im- 
provement; saw  a  few  fine  young  peach 
orchards.  Our  mess  with  the  pioneers 
was  belated,  and  after  traveling  eight 
or  ten  miles  put  up  for  the  night — the 
body  of  the  camp  being  a  mile  and  a 
half  in  advance.  The  road  was  good 
most  of  the  way— a  few  mud  holes  to 
ford  by  starlight. 

Friday,  March  20.  The  cold  more 
intense,  insomuch  that  we  were  obliged 
to  close  the  front  of  the  wagon.  Trav- 
eled eight  or  nine  miles  and  stopped 
on  the  bank  of  a  creek  with  a  pole 
bridge,  called  Fox  River,  our  company 
still  ahead,  much  difficulty  in  getting 
feed  for  the  teams.  Saw  Harriet 
[Snow]  and  Sarah  [Snow]. 

Saturday,  March  21 .  The  going  very 
bad  for  three  or  four  miles,  after  cross- 
ing the  river,  half  of  the  distance  tim- 
bered land.  We  met  Pres.  Young  who 
had  returned  from  his  encampment  to 
see  to  the  repairing  of  one  of  his  wa- 
gons. The  day  fine  and  the  remainder 
of  the  road  beautiful,  over  a  prairie  of 
15  miles,  and  then  camped  in  the  edge 
of  the  timber  that  skirts  the  Chariton, 
4  miles  from  the  stream,  having  over- 
taken the  camp  in  the  morning. 

Sunday,  March  22.  After  passing 
the  timber  land,  which  was  very  rugged, 
came  to  a  bottom  of  three  miles  on 
which  I  counted  upwards  of  80  wagons 
before  me  at  one  view.  Crossed  the 
Chariton  which  at  this  place  is  a  muddy 
looking  stream,  perhaps  two  rods  in 
width,  with  steep  banks.    The  Pioneers* 

''See  note  5. 


assisted  the  teams  with  ropes.  Passed 
on  about  one-fourth  mile  and  encamped 
on  a  beautiful  ridge,  where  the  tents 
were  arranged  on  each  side  of  the  road. 
Saw  Sister  Rich  for  the  first  time,  en- 
camped on  the  river,  one  of  the  girls 
sick  with  the  measles.  Bro.  L[orenzo] 
came  up  just  before  night,  had  not 
seen  him  since  before  crossing  the  Des 
Moines. 

THE  CAMP  OF  ISRAEL 
Song  for  the  Pioneers — No.  3. 

Dedicated  to  President  Brigham  Young  and 
Heber  C.  Kimball 

LET  US  GO 

Let  us  go,  let  us  go  to  the  ends  of  the  earth, 
Let  us  go  far  away  from  the  land  of  our 

birth 
For  the  banner  of  "Freedom"  no  longer  will 

wave 
O'er  the  patriot's  tomb — o'er  the  dust  of  the 

brave. 

Let  us  go — let  us  go  from  a  coimtry  of 

strife — 
From  a  land  where  the  wicked  are  seeking 

our  life 
From  a  country  where   justice  no  longer 

remeiins — 
From  which  virtue  is  fled  and  iniquity  reigns. 

Let  us  go — let  us  go  from  a  government 
where 

Our  just  right  of  protection  we  never  can 
share — 

Where  the  soil  we  have  purchased  we  can- 
not enjoy 

Till  the  time  when  "the  Master  goes  forth 
to  destroy." 

Let  us  go — let  us  go  to  the  wilds  for  a  home, 
Where  the  wolf  and  the  roe  and  the  buffalo 

roam, 
Where  the  life-inspired  "eagle"  in  "liberty" 

flies, — 
Where  the  mountains  of  Israel  in  majesty 

rise. 

Let  us  go — let  us  go  to  the  country  where 

soil 
Can  be  made  to  produce  wine,  milk,  honey 

and  oil — 
Where  beneath  our  own  vines  we  may  sit 

and  enjoy 
The  rich  fruit  of  our  labors  with  none  to 

annoy. 

Let  us  go — let  us  go  where  our  rights  are 
secure — 

Where  the  waters  are  clear  and  the  atmos- 
phere pure — 

Where  the  hand  of  oppression  has  never 
been  felt^ — • 

Where  the  blood  of  the  prophets  has  never 
been  spilt. 

Let  us  go — let  us  go  where  the  kingdom  of 

God 
Will  be  seen  in  its  order  extending  abroad — 
Where   the   Priesthood   again   will   exhibit 

its  worth, 
In  the  regeneration  of  man  and  of  earth. 

Let  us  go — let  us  go  to  the  far  western  shore 
Where  the  blood-thirsty   "Christians"  will 

hunt  us  no  more; 
Where  the  waves  of  the  ocean  will  echo 

the  sound 
And   the  shout  of  salvation  be  heard  the 

world  round. 

Monday,  March  23.  Commenced 
raining  last  evening — rained  through 
the  night  and  this  day. 

{Continued  on  page  191) 

*See   note  4,   p.    1S7 


IN  SAfTRANCISCi) 

Convenient  to  businesSj  social, 
shopping  and  theatres. Single 
from  $4  •  Double  from  $6      , 
Suites  from  $10  •  Agenerony 
lov^er  scale  of  rates  for  long . 
V,  term  occupancy 


tfom 


Edmond  A.  Rieder 

General  Manager 


MINOR  REPAIRS  ONLY 
IN  THREE  YEARS 

Edgar  C.  Gooderhom,  Patton,  Cambria  Coun- 
ty, Pa.,  shown  here  with  his  two  children, 
Linda  and  Johnny,  has  spent  less  than  $40 
in  the  last  three  years  on  his  Iron  Age  10  row 
Tractor  Mounted  row  crop  Sprayer,  which  he 
is  convinced  is  a  negligible  expenditure.  He 
sprays  his  own  17  acres  of  potatoes  and  also 
those  of  nearby  growers.  He  thinks  his  Iron 
Age  sprayer  is  "the  real  thing  and  has  done 
a  marvelous  job." 

Mr.  Gooderham  also  owns  a  2  row  Iron  Age 
High  Speed  Potato  Planter  which  he  also  uses 
for  his  own  and  neighbors'  planting.  He  points 
out  that  those  in  his  section  who  did  not 
spray  or  dust  last  season  had  no  potatoes 
when  harvest  time  came  around. 
Production  of  Iron  Age  spraying  equipment 
is  limited  by  the  war.  You  can  secure  needed 
equipment  by  apply  to  your  local  ration 
board.  To  be  sure  you  get  the  best  .  .  . 
specify  Iron  Age. 


A.  B.FARQUHAR     CO.,     Limited,  YORK,   pa. 


ANY    SIZE   KODAK   ROLL 

Developed  and  IG  Velox  Prints,  25c 

Credit  for  Failures 

RANCHO  PHOTO,  Dept.   V,  Ontorio,  California 


THE   IMPROVEMENT    ERA,   MARCH,   1943 


SOLUTION  OF  FEBRUARY  PUZZLE 


vl/edding 
SJ^nvitations 

ana 
^/tnnouncements 

We  are  prepared  to  serve 
the  modem  bride  with  the 
smartest  wedding  sta- 
tionery obtainable  .  .  . 
fully  aware  that  her  cho- 
sen one  may  be  in  the 
service  of  his  country  with 
a  minimum  of  time  at  his 
disposal  for  a  wedding. 

Prompt,  courteous  atten- 
tion to  all  orders.  Call  in 
person  or  write. 

The  Deseret  lews  Press 

29  Richards  Street 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 


190 


Scriptural  Crossword  Puzzle-Visit  of  the  Boy  Jesus  to  the  Temple 

"And  all  that  heard  him  were  astonished  at  his  understanding  and  answers." — Luke  2:47. 


/S 


J13 


i 


J-2 


JJ- 


^0 


SO 


j-y 


^ 


-?-/ 


ze 


n 


if 


19 


25- 


y/ 


^ 


13 


/(> 


i 


i 


33 


37 


10 


20 


^ 


Z9 


Vs- 


S2 


2/ 


2& 


n 


//. 


s 


2Z 


f/f, 


3f 


y^ 


i 


H 


^ 


/y 


3^ 


S3 


u 


'7 


3/ 


W/ 


A 


Z7 


39 


¥9 


S7 


^ 


3Y 


HORIZONTAL 


2  "Joseph    .    .    .    his   mother   knew    not   of    it"    Luke 

2:43 
4   "the    child    .    .    .    tarried    behind"    Luke   2:43 
9  "   .    .    .    ,    I  am   with   you  alway"    Matt.   28:20 
10  German 

1!   "Suffer  it  to  be  .   .  .   now"   Matt.  3:15 
12  "and  ...   in  number  daily"    Acts  16:5 

15  Man's    nickname 

16  Southeast 

17  "I    am   like  an   ...  of   the   desert"    Ps.    102:6 

IS  "his  mother  kept  all  these  sayings  .   .  .  her  heart" 

Luke   2:51 
20    "ailed  with  ..."   Luke  2:40 
23  Doctor   of   Philosophy 

25  "after  the  custom  .   .    .   the   feast"   Luke   2:42 

26  Northeast 

27  "Why   callest    thou   .    .    .    good"    Luke    18:19 

28  "thy  father  ...   I   have   sought   thee"   Luke  2:48 

29  "can  add  to  his   .  ...  one  cubit"   Luke   12:25 

32  Tin 

33  Court 


35   "both   hearing    them,    .    .    .    asking    them    questions  ' 
Luke  2:46 

37  "supposing   him   to    have    been   .    .    .   the   company  ' 
Luke  2:44 

38  "thou  hast  found   .   .   .  with   God"   Luke   1:30 
40  "twelve  .   .   .  old"   Luke  2:42 

42  Sun   god 

43  Member   of   the    Numismatical   .Society 

44  "And  he  went  down  .   .   .   them"  Luke  2:51 

46  "the  grace  of  .   .   .  was  upon  him"   Luke  2:40 

49  Didymium 

50  "Joshua,   the   son  of   ...   "    Exodus  33:1! 

52  "Then  said  I Lord  God"  Jer.    1:6 

53  To  mature 

54  Grand   Secretary 

55  ".    .    .    when    they    found    him    not"    Luke    2:45 

56  "How  much   then   is   a    .    .   .    better   than  a   sheep" 
Matt.    12:12 

57  Second   note    in    scale 

Our  text  about  the  Boy  Jesus  is  2,  4,  12,  18,  20,  28.  29. 
35,  37,  38,  44.   46,  55.   and  56  combined 


VERTICAL 


1  "when   they  saw  him,   they  were   ..."   Luke   2:48 

2  Elsewhere 

3  Not 

4  Gee 

5  Age 

6  "pray  for   them  which   despitefully   .   .   .  you"   Luke 
6:28 

7  "more  tolerable  in   that  day  for  ..."   Luke   10:12 

8  "when  he  was  .   .   .  years  old"  Luke  2:42 
10  "And  the  child   ..."   Luke  2:40 

13  Civil  Service 

14  "And  he  was 
19  Bow 

21  "Jesus  entered 

22  ...  of  Galilee 
24    Plush 


at   that  saying"   Mark   10:22 
.  Jerusalem"    Mark   11:1! 


27  Same   as   27    across 

29  "said  unto   him,   ....   why   hast   thou"    Luke   2:4& 

30  Beverage 

31  "there  was  no  .   .  .  for  them  in  the  inn"  Luke  2:7 

32  "understood   not   the   .    .    ,    which  he   spake"   Luke 
2:50 

33  "...  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about"  Luke  2:49 

34  Resembling    a    bear 

36    "began  to  .   .   .   toward  the  first   day  of  the  week" 
Matt.    28:1 

38  Exhaust 

39  "when   thou  wast   .   .    .   the  fig   tree"   John    1  :48 
41   Japanese   measure 

45  "when  they  .  .   .   fulfilled  the  days"    Luke  2:43 

47  Anglo-Saxon   money 

48  Noise 

51    "thus   dealt  with   ..."    Luke   2:48 


THE   IMPROVEMENT   ERA,   MARCH,  1943 


PIONEER  DIARY 


(Continued  from  page  189) 
Wednesday,  March  25.  Commenced 
snowing  Monday  night  and  snowed 
with  little  intermission  till  this  after- 
noon— the  oak  ridge  on  which  we  are 
encamped  being  of  a  clay  soil,  the 
mud  of  our  street  and  about  our  fires, 
in  our  tents  &c.,  is  indescribable. 
Through  the  unremitting  kindness  of 
Bro.  Markham,  I  don't  leave  the  wagon 
and  this  evening  we  supped  together 
through  the  kindness  of  Catherine,  on 
"Jonny-cake"  and  milk,  the  product 
of  old  "Whitey,"  the  family  cow.  Hav- 
ing had  a  calf  a  few  days  ago,  she 
affords  us  a  fine  treat.  We  are  now 
in  Daviess  County,  having  crossed  the 
line  of  Van  Buren  about  4  miles  this 
side  the  11  days  encampment  which  is 
8  miles  from  Keosanque,  the  county 
town. 


It  is  impossible  to  obtain  grain  here 
for  the  teams  which  live  mostly  on 
browse.  25  of  our  50  men  took  a  job 
of  making  rails,  for  which  they  got  10 
bushels  of  corn,  which  was  distributed 
Tuesday  night.  They  also  got  100  lbs. 
of  bacon  for  the  pioneers,  100  more 
paid  for.  Thus  the  Lord  opens  the  way 
for  his  poor  saints,  through  patience 
and  industry  to  obtain  the  necessaries 
of  life,  as  they  journey  towards  the 
western  wilderness. 

The  Chariton  is  now  up  so  as  not 
fordable- — those  who  go  to  work,  and 
for  corn  &c.  arc  crossing  in  a  flat-boat. 

Thursday,  March  26.  The  sun, 
which  had  not  appeared  since  last  Sat- 
urday, except  a  few  minutes  before 
setting  last  night,  arose  this  morning 
clear  and  beautiful,  which  was  hailed 
with  much  pleasure  by  our  wayward 


EVIDENCES  AND  RECONCILIATIONS 


[Concluded  from  page  161) 
Joseph  Smith  for  the  Church.  It  was 
one  of  many  principles  so  communi- 
cated to  the  Prophet.  It  was  not  man- 
made.  It  was  early  submitted  to  several 
of  his  associates,  and  later,  when  safety 
permitted,  to  the  Church  as  a  whole. 

The  members  of  the  Church  had  per- 
sonal testimonies  of  the  divine  calling 
of  the  Prophet  Joseph  Smith.  They 
had  individually  accepted  the  gospel 
as  restored  through  the  Prophet.  When 
he  announced  a  doctrine  as  a  revela- 
tion coming  from  above,  the  people, 
being  already  convinced  of  the  reality 
of  Joseph's  prophetic  calling  and  power, 
accepted  the  new  doctrine  and  attempt- 
ed to  put  it  into  practice.  Members 
of  the  Church  who  were  permitted  to 
take  plural  wives,  did  so  because  they 
believed  that  they  were  obeying  a  com- 
mandment of  God.  That  faith  gave 
them  strength  to  meet  the  many  prob- 


lems arising  from  plurality,  and  to  re- 
sist the  encroachments  of  enemies  up- 
on their  sacred  right  of  freedom  of  re- 
ligious belief  and  practice. 

We  do  not  understand  why  the  Lord 
commanded  the  practice  of  plural  mar- 
riage. Some  have  suggested  that  it 
was  a  means  of  trying  and  refining  the 
people  through  the  persecution  that  fol- 
lowed. Certainly,  one  must  have  had 
faith  in  the  divine  origin  of  the  Church 
to  enter  it.  Another  suggested  explana- 
tion is  based  upon  the  doctrine  of  pre- 
existence.  In  the  spirit  world  are  count- 
less numbers  of  spirits  waiting  for  their 
descent  into  mortality,  to  secure  earth 
bodies  as  a  means  of  further  progress. 
These  unborn  spirits  desired  the  best 
possible  parentage.  Those  assuming 
plural  marriage  almost  invariably  were 
the  finest  types  in  the  community.  Only 
men  who   were  most  worthy  in   their 


deep  in  the  mud,  sojourned  to  be  sure, 
although  it  is  accompanied  with  a  cool 
north  breeze;  moved  some  before  night. 
I  spent  an  hour  or  two  very  agreeably 
in  Sister  Yearsley's  carriage,  not  hav- 
ing left  the  wagon  before  since  Sunday 
evening,  partly  through  ill  health,  and 
partly  on  account  of  the  mud. 

Friday,  March  27.  Bishop  Miller 
and  the  Pratts  who  are  encamped  some 
miles  ahead,  are  recalled  to  attend  a 
court  and  answer  to  the  charge  of  dis- 
regarding council,  6c.  I  was  very  ill 
last  night— a  little  better  today. 

Saturday,  March  28.  The  Twelve 
and  others  go  six  miles  forward  to  at- 
tend to  the  organization  of  the  Camp — 
which  is  divided  in  six  hundreds,  50' s 
and  lO's,  with  presidents  and  captains 
over  each  fifty,  and  Captains  over  tens 
and  one  traveling  commissary  to  each 

(To  be  continued) 

lives  were  permitted  to  take  plurai 
wives;  and  usually  only  women  of 
great  faith  and  pure  lives  were  willing 
to  become  members  of  a  plural  house- 
hold. (It  should  be  remembered  that 
permission  to  enter  the  system  was 
granted  only  by  the  President  of  the 
Church,  and  after  careful  examination 
of  the  candidate.)  However,  this  is 
but  another  attempted  explanation  by 
man  of  a  divine  action. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  eugenic 
studies  have  shown  the  children  of 
polygamous  parents  to  be  above  the 
average,  physically  and  mentally.  And 
the  percentage  of  happy  plural  house- 
holds was  higher  than  that  of  monoga- 
mous families. 

The  principle  of  plural  marriage 
came  by  revelation  from  the  Lord.  That 
is  the  reason  why  the  Church  practiced 
it.  It  ceased  when  the  Lord  so  directed 
through  the  then  living  Prophet.  The 
Church  lives,  moves,  and  has  its  being 
in  revelation. — /.  A.  W. 


By  Richard  L.  Evans 

THIS  is  the  second  volume  of  those  comments  on  life  which  are  heard  during  the 
Sunday  morning  broadcast  of  the  Tabernacle  choir  and  organ  from  Temple 
Square — A  companion  book  to  Unto  the  Hills. 
Among  nearly  140  subjects  are  these: 

To  Youth  in  a  Troubled  Generation;  Trial  and  Error;  Glamor;  Strange  Com- 
pany; The  Crowd  and  the  Man;  The  Substance  of  Things  Not  Seen;  Some  Thoughts 
on  Parents  and  Children;  To  Those  Who  Grieve  for  Their  Dead;  The  Promise  of 
Things  to  Come;  Justice  and  Mercy;  The  Question  of  Leadership;  The  Spirit  of 
Escape;  The  Mode  in  Morals;  Darkness  at  Noonday — and  many  others. 

There  is  inspiration  in  every  line !  Each  topic  can  be  read  in  less  than 

two  minutes! 

Order  now  by  filling  in  and  mailing  the  coupon 

THE  BDDKCRAFT  CD. 

p.  O.  Box  63,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

"This  Day — And  Always,"  published  by  Harper  &  Brothers,  Publishers, 

New  York  and  London 

We  Can  Also  Supply  Gospel  Standards  by  Heber  J.  Grant,  $2.25;  Unto  the  Hills 
by  Richard  L.  Evans,  $1.50;  In  the  Gospel  Net  by  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe,  $1.25 


THE  BOOKCRAFT  CO., 

P.  O.  Box  63, 

Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

Please  send  me  copies  of 

THIS  DAY— AND  ALWAYS  by  Rich- 
ard L.  Evans  at  $1.50  a  copy. 

t  Please  indicate  whetlier 
elieelt  or  money  order  Is 
enclosed  or  if  boolc  is 
to    be   sent    C.    O.    13. 

I    j   $ - .check  or  money  order  en- 
closed. 

□   Send  C.  O.  D. 

Name -. 

Street  Address  

City 

State   : 

We  also  have  a  new  booli,  by  Joseph 
Fielding  Smith  of  the  Council  of  the 
Twelve — $1.25. 

191 


wmmffffffffm 


ERA  INDEX  FOR  1942 

SUBSCRIBERS  who  wish  to  bind  or  otherwise  preserve 
the  1942  volume  of  The  Improvement  Era  may 
secure  a  copy  of  the  annual  index  by  writing  The  Im- 
provement Era,  50  North  Main  St.,  Salt  Lake  City, 
enclosing  name  and  address  and  three-cent  stamp  for 
return  postage. 


SUBSCRIPTIONS  TO  SOLDIERS 

A  RECENTLY  issued  regulation  concerning  the  sending  of 
magazine  gift  subscriptions  to  soldiers  outside  of  contin- 
ental United  States,  but  not  affecting  navy,  marine,  or  coast 
guard  personnel,  makes  it  advisable  for  us  to  summarize  here 
our  understanding  of  the  rules  now  in  effect: 

1.  Gift  subscriptions  to  The  Improvement  Era  may  be  sent 
to  soldiers  anywhere  within  continental  United  States. 

2.  Gift  subscriptions  to  soldiers  outside  of  continental  United 
States  which  were  in  effect  before  January  15,  1943,  may 
still  be  sent. 

3.  Subscriptions  to  soldiers  outside  of  continental  United 
States  ordered  since  January  15,  1943,  may  be  sent  only 
if  the  soldier  himself  specifically  requests  in  writing  that 
the  magazine  be  sent  to  him. 

4.  Gift  subscriptions  may  be  sent  to  navy,  marine,  and 
coast  guard  members  as  heretofore. 


PROOFING  THE  PROOFREADER 

THE  invitation  issued  to  our  readers  in  February  to  report 
typographical  errors  found  in  the  magazine  has  brought — 
shall  we  admit  it? — a  ready  and,  to  say  the  least,  embarrassing 
response.  We  didn't  realize  we  could  be  guilty  of  so  many 
mistakes.  We're  pleased,  nevertheless,  to  learn  about  the 
careful  reading  being  given  the  Era. 

To  make  allowance  for  tardy  readers  who  may  have  their 
entries  in  the  mails,  we  are  withholding  announcement  of  er- 
rors and  awards  on  this  page  until  the  April  issue.  Mean- 
while, we  are  making  individual  acknowledgment  of  each 
entry  received. 

Readers  are  invited  to  be  on  the  alert  in  the  current  issue. 
The  first  person  from  each  of  the  six  contest  areas  to  report  an 
error  will  be  given  choice  of  either  Gospel  Standards,  by  Heber 
J.  Grant,  or  In  the  Gospel  Net,  by  Dr.  John  A.  Widtsoe,  both 
Improvement  Era  publications.  Readers  should  indicate  book 
preference.  This  month  a  deadline  has  been  set:  entries  must  be 
postmarked  at  or  before  midnight  of  March  15.  This  will  enable 
us  to  publish  results  in  the  succeeding  issue,  instead  of  two 
issues  hence.    Again,  may  you  heed  while  you  read! 


-^ 


Dear  Editors: 


Los  Angeles,  Calif. 


WHILE  you  are  waging  a  fight  against  the  glamorizing  of 
drinking  and  smoking  on  the  screen  why  not  put  in  a 
word  against  the  glorification  of  lying  via  the  same  medium. 

Even  in  some  of  the  lovely  Deanna  Durbin  pictures  untruths 
were  made  so  cute  and  charming   that  they   encourage  our 
young  people  to  go  and  do  likewise. 

In  real  life  lies  do  not  always  escape  so 
flamboyantly.  .  .  . 

I  used  to  think  that  lies  did  not  harm  peo- 
ple; that  they  would  not  stand  up  like  truths. 
But  as  I  have  grown  older  I  have  seen  terrible 
damage  done  to  lives  by  lies. 

Here's  to  a  campaign  against  the  glorifica- 
tion of  lying  in  motion  pictures. 
Sincerely, 

Elizabeth  McCrimmon. 

LOCAL  INSTRUCTIONS 

Murphy,  a  new  cavalry  recruit,  was  given 
one  of  the  worst  horses  in  the  troop. 

"Remember,"  said  the  instructor,  "no  one 
is  allowed  to  dismount  w^ithout  orders." 

The  horse  bucked  and  Murphy  went  over 
his  head. 

"Murphy,"  yelled  the  instructor,  "did  you 
have  orders  to  dismount?" 

;;i  did." 

"From   headquarters?" 

"No;   from  hindquarters." 

NO  TIME  LOST,  EITHER 

The  wristwatch  was  invented  by  a  Scotch- 
man. A  Scotchman  always  hates  to  take 
anything  out  of  his  pocket 


"PASS  THE  AMMUNITION" 

Customer:     My  goodness,  eggs  are  high! 
Grocer:     Sure,  part  of  the  national  defense 
program. 

Customer:     How? 

Grocer:     All  the  hens  are  making  shells. 


mm 

Is 


V  MAIL   ENLARGED 


THE  LITERALIST 

Asked  to  name  three  collective  nouns, 
young  Archie  Quickwit  surprised  the  teacher 
with  this  answer:  "Flypaper,  dustpan,  and 
waste-basket." 

INFLATION? 

Income  taxes  could  be  a  lot  worse.  Sup- 
pose we  had  to  pay  on  what  we  think  we're 
worth! 


192 


'^.-■■^fm 


INTERMOUNTAIN  AMERICA 
WILL  HEAR 


■■Hi 


|i|ijt; '"' 


jN- 


^■0^^  ^ ' 


Yi»  V'^  J^,  J■;,;y^«^5S|S:'r■:':*^^■ 


.    \«     .1.'%.    ■ 


■1^.  .v?!^-':-^ 


K3PTO'°5'TVV-1 


1-SJ         -i 


.H 


■■■  'ft;'".  ■:    ... 


5«s^il, 


THE  *ROVEMENT  ERA      ^ 

RETURN     POSTAGE     GUARA.f|jiEpi, -.#A      "l 


km 


i   ,1  aj 


liirinqi  t 


;/':r:;iiiili|Hi| 


Oiigh  dri|i 
^s  cold, I 
\0k  yea|r 


■:^v^;::' ■i-iiif  the;;;::agecl':||f  ho,  ^.:  Wearlefldl  f§ 
;^':;V:;thi^'1ong/;;|iurhi|,  seek|;;at-; ia(l|  %  , 


■%■„,'   •.-./^'^ 


"4j  -  '^-i 


*iSJ